Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
THE EOMANCE OF DUELLINa,
THE
EOMANCE OP DUELLING
i
IN ALL TIMES AND COUNTRIES.
(
Br
ANDREW STEINMETZ, ^
AUTHOR OF
THE HISTORY OF THE JESUITS,' 'MILITARY GYMNASTICS OF THE FRENCH,'
* MUSKETRY INSTRUCTION FOR THE CAVALRY CARBINE,' ETC. ETC.
" Ay me ! what perils do environ
The man who meddles with cold iron !"
HUDIBRAS.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOLUME I. -
LONDON:
CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY.
1868. "" .......
THE NEW YO^.K
PUBLIC LIEF.AnY
535059A
ASTO!^. LENOX AND
TILttBN KOUMOATiONS
JK 1931 I*
FJUKTBO BY J. B. TAYliOB AKD CO.,
LITTLB QUEEN STREET, LINCOLM'S INH FIELDS.
•
• »
• «•
* »
INTEODUCTION.
The age of duelling, like that of chivalry, may be
said to be past for ever in England; but there is a
lingering romance about the subject, which will always
invest it with interest.
The topic rings of the time when notions of honour
may, indeed, have been false ; but they served a pur-
pose in the absence of better laws, better police,
better taste, and better manners. The history of
» w duelling necessarily includes that of the manners and
I « morals of epochs; and not only that, it is noto-
riously connected with the politics and dynastic strug-
^ gles of nations, especially in France and England.
^ Moreover, the subject recommends itself for consi-
"O deration as an institution, if not as venerable as others
that still exist among us, at any rate one that was
deemed sufficiently well-founded to number among its
followers the most distinguished men of England and
vi INTRODUCTION,
France — even the Duke of Wellington, who seems
not only not to have disapproved of duelling,* but
even honoured it with his example. In no country,
France excepted, has duelling been more in vogue
than in England and Ireland ; and in its palmy days.
Sir Jonah Barrington declared that *^ as many as two
hundred and twenty- seven official and memorable
duels were fought during his grand climacteric/^
Nor is it evident that the spirit of duelling is quite
dead among us, if we have succeeded in ^^ putting
down^^ the practice. Doubtless it will startle the
reader to learn that in the month of February, 1 868,
a challenge to a hostile meeting was sent by an En-
glishman in England to a fellow-countryman If This
gallant Volunteer officer appears not to have been
aware that he rendered himself liable to be ^^ cashiered ,
or otherwise punished,^' according to the standing orders
of our present Code of Honour. J
But if the sword and the pistol have ceased to
vindicate the honour of Englishmen in personal
combat, if duelling has been decidedly ^* put down,^^
abolished by Act of Parliament, rigorously applied
by the Judges, and strengthened by the verdicts
* See Vol. II., p. 270.
t Mr. William Turpie, manager of the Derby and Derbyshire
Bank, and captain in the Derby Volunteers, was summoned for
sending a challenge to fight Mr. T. E. Hutton, recently acting as
cashier at the same bank; and Mr. Turpie was bound over to
keep the peace.
X See Vol. II., p. 366, of the present work.
INTRODUCTION, vii
of juries, — ^in fine, if sarcasm, ridicule. Christian and
ptilosophical argument have ^^ settled the question?^
here with, us, — ^it is not so abroad. The duello is still
very active and stirring among our gallant neigh-
bours, tlie French. Quite recently, in October, 1867,
there was a hostile meeting, under the eyes of the
Imperial Eagle, between two of the highest in the
land — the Prince Achille Murat (of glorious pedigree)
and the Marquis de Rouge, in which the latter was
wounded. Finally, in the month of March of the pre-
sent year, we read of a duel at Nice, between Baron
de Lareintz and Captain de Lapelin, of the French Navy,
commander of the division on that part of* the coast.
The duel was with swords. In the first attack both com-
batants were slightly wounded — ^the Baron in the hip,
the other in the breast; in a second onset the Baron
was touched in the collar-bone, and the aflfair ended.
In France, nobles, officers and soldiers, gentlemen,
editors of newspapers, (a fighting crew with pen or
sword and pistol), butchers, bakers, grocers, all are
ready to ^^ go out ^^ for the point d'honiieur, and none
of the gallant brotherhood of braves are ashamed of
each other, or deem any association or companionship
'^ ridiculous ^^ in such a cause. There is hardly a regi-
ment in the garrison of Paris which has not its pro-
fessed duellist, officer or private ; hardly a member of
the Jockey Club who has not made homicidal excur-
sions to Vincennes or St. Germain ; hardly a journalist
who has not been compelled, at some time or another.
viii INTRODUCTION.
to defend his principles at the point of the sword.
M. Jdrome^s remarkable picture of the ^ Duel after the
Ball^ — showing one of the parties run through the
body, in his masquerade garb of clown — is no artistic
dream in France ; and throat-cutting is still considered
an appropriate wind-up to the festivities of the Oar-
nival, just as cock-fighting used to be in England on
Shrove-Tuesday.
The most revolting feature about French duels, is
the apparently trifling causes which lead men, pro-
fessing to be gentlemen and Christians, to hack and
hew at one another as though they were wild Indians.
A misapprehended joke, an adverse criticism, a colli-
sion in a waltz, a flask of champagne, or a ballet-
dancer^s shoe, are all deemed sufficient, in Parisian
society, for the commission of ^^ wilful murder,^^ as
our law declares it to be, although, in strict morals,
there must be a prodigious diflference between ^^ mur-
der,^^ strictly so called, and the death of a man deli-
berately fighting a duel. The famous case of Mr. Dil-
lon (killed in a duel only five years ago) is still fresh
in the memory of men, and it should be well considered
by all Englishmen who sojourn in the Queen of Cities.
It is a ^^lesson,^^ and will be found treated as such in
this work.*
Such being the case, we can still talk of duelling
as a thing of the present day ; and as our countrymen
are getting more and more fond of travelling in la
* See Vol. XL, p. 374.
INTRODUCTION, ix
Belle France f and mixing with her mercurial sons of
all degrees, perhaps it may be advisable to refresh
thek memories, or to inform their understandings,
with the fects and processes of the duello, in case they
may ever get involved in some delicate aflFair in which
" things must take their course /^ without the addi-
tional fear of horrid arrest by buriy policemen, and a
still more horrid trial at the Old Bailey, or elsewhere,
with small mercy to expect from the big wigs, the
juries, the indignant and facetious press, and the
horrified public at large. They manage things other-
wise, if not better, in France. Duelling, if not abso-
lutely permitted, is certainly tolerated, especially
among the military.*
In connection with duelling, the method of practice
to secure proficiency, and the routine of a duel must
always claim attention as parts of the subject; but
this matter has never, hitherto, attracted the notice
of the historians of the chivalric institution. It will
be found that I have gone thoroughly into the in-
teresting topic, both from personal recollection and
with the aid of the experience of other writers.
The general subject of duelling has occupied several
writers both in England and in France; among the
* The Penal Code does not expressly treat of duelling, but,
in the view of the legislator, the chapter on crimes and mis-
demeanours against the person were to be applied to it, and this
has of late years been enacted by the Court of Cassation, the
seconds being treated as accomplices, and the family of the
person killed having a right of action for damages.
VOL. I. h
X INTRODUCTION.
latter may be mentioned Caucliy, Bataillard^ Genaudet,
Fougeroux de Campigneulles, in 1836, and more re-
cently, Colombey ; among the former, besides several
practical writers on the subject, we have Moore^s
^Full Inquiry,' pubHshed in 1790, Gilchrist's ^ Brief
Display,' in 1821, Dr. MHlingen's ^History of Duel-
ling," published in 1841, and two or three smaller
works more or less interesting.
Millingen's ^History of Duelling,' although not
without its merits, was defective, even at the time of
its appearance, as a chronicle of remarkable duels, and
in some of the important particulars of hostile meet-
ings. His chief sources were the ^ Histoire des Duels '
by Fougeroux de Campigneulles, and Gilchrist's col-
lection, the latter being a digest, as far as British
duels are concerned, from the ^ Gentleman's Magazine '
and the ^ Annual Eegister.'
In the present work, I have had recourse to many
other sources; have introduced several remarkable
duels not to be found in any other collection ; recti-
fied many improperly described, and, moreover, related
not a few from personal remembrance in my youth,
and which, I think, will be found not the least in-
teresting and romantic in the collection, endeavouring
throughout to perform my task in a manner which
inspires the hope that the reader will be able to ^^ point
the moral " of every tale, which I have not attempted
to ^^ adorn."
CONTENTS.
CHAPTEE I.
PAGE
THE OLD NOTIONS jLBOUT DUELLING AND PUGILISTIC BN-
COUNTEBS 1
CHAPTEE II.
GENERAL SKETCH OP THE HI8T0ET OF DUELLING, ESPE-
CIALLY IN ENGLAND AND IRELAND 17
CHAPTEE III.
THE SWOBD AND THE PISTOL 60
CHAPTEE IV.
METHOD OF PRACTICE FOR DUELLING. — POSITION OF FIR-
ING. — THE CHANCES OF BEING KILLED IN A DUEL . 74
CHAPTEE V.
THE CARTEL OR CHALLENGE. — SELECTION OF A SECOND. —
PRECAUTIONS TAKEN ON THE GROUND. — THE NIGHT
BEFORE A DUEL. — THE AWFUL MOMENT. — THE CLOS-
ING SCENE 93
xii CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VI.
PAGE
THE CODE OF HONOUB, OB THE REaULATIONS OF THE
DUELLO 112
CHAPTER VII.
EAELY DUELS IN FRANCE 133
CHAPTER VIII.
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND, OB BY ENGLISHMEN ABBOAD 161
CHAPTER IX.
EABLY DUELS IN ITALY, SPAIN, GEBMANY, NOBTHEBN
EUBOPE, BELGIUM, AND ICELAND 179
CHAPTER X.
DUELS FBOM THE MIDDLE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CEN-
TUBY TO THE MIDDLE OF THE EIGHTEENTH . . . 201
CHAPTER XI.
DUELS IN FBANCE FBOM THE MIDDLE OF THE EIGHT-
EENTH CENTUBY TO THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE
NINETEENTH CENTUBY 249
CHAPTER XII.
DUELS IN ENGLAND FBOM THE YEAB 1751 TO 1765 . . 303
ll
THE
KOMANCE OF DUELLING.
CHAPTER I.
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING AND
PUGILISTIO ENCOUNTERS.
At the present day no arguments are required to
demonstrate the wickedness and absurdity of Duelling.
It is not only proscribed as a felony by law, but,
among the great majority of the people of England,
the bare idea of it is a subject of ridicule, and few can
imagine how, after receiving one injury, a man can be
foolish enough to run the risk of getting another
inflicted upon him by his offender.
It is, therefore, only on account of its past history
that duelling awakens an interest, and claims the
attention of all who feel concerned in the common
lot of humanity — its passions, errors, dangers, and
suffering.
In this respect, no page of history or romance is
VOL. I. B
2 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
more thrilling and interesting, as will be evident in
the sequel.
Whilst we need no arguments to induce us to set
our faces against duelling, it may be worth our while to
listen with a smile to the arguments put forth of old
in defence of the practice. Admitting that it was both
awful and distressing to see a young person cut off
suddenly in a duel, particularly if he happened to be
the father of a family, the advocates of duelling still
declare that the loss of a few lives was a mere trifle
when compared with the benefits resulting to society
at large, — for ^^ the great gentleness and complacency
which characterized the manners of the epoch, and
those respectful attentions of one man to another,
rendering social intercourse far more agreeable and
decent than among the most civilized nations of
antiquity,^^ were ascribed, in some degree, to this
absurd custom. So they said that the man who fell
in a duel and the individual who was killed by the
ilpsetting of a stage-coach, were both unfortunate
victims to a practice from which society derived great
advantages ; therefore it was said to be as absurd to
prohibit duelling as it would be to prohibit stage-
travelling, because occasionally a few lives were lost
by an upset !
Nor was that all that was urged to show the expe-
dience of the practice. It was argued that duelling
might probably be one of the numerous methods de-
vised by nature for checking the too rapid increase of
I
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 3
population ! True, in England many lives were not
lost by the pistol and rapier, but among our neigh-
bours on the Continent, deaths by duelling occurred
daily, almost hourly ; and the persons taken off were
generally fine, fresh, healthy, propagating fellows. In
England that mode was not necessary, because con-
sumption, scarlet fever, etc., kept down the population.
In the salubrious chmates of Spain and Italy, however,
these disorders were almost unknown, and but for that
principle implanted in the breasts of the hot-blooded
inhabitants of those regions, which urges them to
endeavour to destroy each other upon the most trivial
occasions of offence, men might live to a patriarchal
age, and multiply so rapidly that the soil would soon
be insufficient to supply them with nourishment. Such
was what might be called the providential argument in
support of duelling.
We can better understand the next argument, that
duelling is a check upon a certain class of persons
infesting every trade and profession, who may be
denominated natural bullies — ^having a certain devilish
propensity to attack their fellow-creatures, either by
words or blows, as best suits their purpose. They are
for the most part, at bottom, arrant cowards ; and this
blustering proceeds from a desire to appear big in
their own petty circle. Eegardless of wounding the
feelings of others, they discharge their foul ammunition
at any party whose talents or high position in society
render him an object of pubhc attention, and whose
B 2
4 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
resentment they court as the means of gratifying their
detestable love of notoriety.
Mandeville says in one of his essays: — ^^Man is
civilized by nothing so irresistibly as by his fear ; for,
according to Lord Rochester's oracular sentiment, ^ If
not all, at least most men would be cowards, if they
durst/* The dread of being called to a personal
account keeps abundance of people in awe ; and there
are now many thousands of mannerly and well-accom-
plished gentlemen in Europe who would have turned
out very insolent and very unsupportable coxcombs,
without so salutary a curb to keep under restraint
their naturally irruptive petulance. Whenever it shall
become unfashionable to demand a manly satisfaction
for such injuries received as the law cannot take hold
of, there will then most certainly be committed twenty
times the mischief that there is now ; or else the pre-
sent number of constables and other peace-officers
must be increased twenty-fold. Although duelling
happens but seldom among us, in comparison with
other countries, yet it is, I own, a calamity to the indi-
viduals and families whom it may immediately aiffect ;
but all felicity of life has its alloy, from the very
obvious reason that there can be no perfect happiness
in this world.
'^ Notwithstanding, every rational person must own
that the act of duelling in itself is uncharitable, un-
* It may be remembered that the great Duke of Wellington
expressed a very similar opinion in the House of Lords.
I
I
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 6
social, nay, inhuman ; yet, when we consider that, one
year with another, above thirty destroy themselves by
suicide,* and that not half the number are killed by
others in duelling, surely it cannot be said of oar
people that they love themselves better than their
neighbours.
"Is it not somewhat strange that a nation should
grudge to see perhaps half-a-dozen men sacrificed in a
twelvemonth to obtain and ensure such invaluable
blessings as the politeness of manners, the pleasures of
conversation, and the happiness of company in general,
and especially a nation too that is often so ready, so
willing to expose, and sometimes to lose, as many
thousands in a few hours, without the least certainty
that any future benefit shall accrue to her from such a
loss ?
"The most cogent arguments that can be used
against modem honour and its favomnte principle, the
spirit of duelling, is its being so diametrically opposed
to the forgiving meekness of Christianity. The Gospel
commands us to bear injuries with a resigned patience;
Honour tells us, if we do not resent them in a becom-
ing manner, we are unworthy of ranking in society as
men. Revealed religion commands the faithfiil to
♦That was the number when Mandeville wrote, but, of
course, it is much greater now (260, in London), owing to the
increase of population. It is curious, however, that the annual
number is very regular, so that we always know, approximately,
how many will commit suicide in the year !
6 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
leave all revenge to God ; Honour bids persons of feel-
ing to trust their revenge to nobody but themselves.
Christianity, in express and positive terms, forbids
murder; Honour rises up in barefaced opposition to
justify it. Religion prohibits our shedding blood upon
any account whatever ; punctilious Honour commands
and urges us to fight, even for trifles. Christianity is
founded upon humility ; Honour is erected upon pride.
I must leave to wiser heads than mine to bring about
a reconciliation between them.^'
In addition fco these arguments, the advocates of
personal combat appealed to facts. They said that if
men were not permitted to exhaust their irritated feel-
ings by blows, they would resort to some other method
of revenging an injury, and we should perhaps have
the stiletto, dagger, or knife as commonly in use here
as in Portugal, Spain, and Italy. In England, if two
men quarrel, they box it out, — for every man is more
or less a boxer; and after hammering at each other
until all animosity is vented, they shake hands and
part, perhaps with a sprained wrist, a broken nose, or
a black eye ; but it is rarely any serious injury is sus-
tained by either. There are certain rules aud regula-
tions strictly enforced on such occasions, and the by-
standers will not suffer them to be infringed; for
instance, a man is never permitted by the regulations
of boxing to strike, kick, or bite his antagonist when
down; and everybody must have witnessed, at such
accidental encounters in the street, the earnestness
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 7
with whicli the affair is viewed on all sides, and the
strict observance of the rules in question.
On this ground even prize-fighting was advocated.
It was said : — Prohibit prize-fighting, and the mob will
soon forget how a pugilistic contest should be con-
ducted. If two Italians or Portuguese quarrel, their
knives are displayed in a moment; and the conse-
quence is often fatal to one, if not both. No people
use the knife so much as the Portuguese at Rio and
Bahia, in Brazil; we scarcely meet an individual
among the lower classes there who has not the mark
of a stiletto wound on his person.
^^ About thirty-two years ago,^^ writes a resident in
Brazil, "1 witnessed several most cold-blooded mur-
ders. One victim was a fine, hardy, weather-beaten
old English sailor, who had left his vessel for a day^s
cruise on shore; he was, I believe, the coxswain of
Lord Cochrane^s gig. I first observed him seated
near the mole, in front of a tobacco-shop, enjoying his
pipe and glass of grog, and seemingly well-pleased at
feeling himself relieved for a few hours from the re-
straints consequent to his profession.
" The man^s figure particularly attracted my atten-
tion; his muscular frame and open independent ex-
pression of countenance formed a striking contrast
with the appearance of the half-emaciated natives who
occupied a part of the same bench. Suddenly a loud
disturbance arose in the shop ; another EngUsh sailor
rushed out, followed by a Portuguese brandishing a
8 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
drawn sword-stick, and making several ineffectual
thrusts at the man, whose coolness and agility enabled
him to escape the evil intended.
^^ The old tar looked on for some moments ; he had
no arms save those with which nature had furnished
him; but observing a countryman so unequally en-
gaged, without knowing anything of the quarrel,
rushed to his assistance; and. a very few seconds gave
a decided proof of the superiority of British muscle
and valour over Portuguese science and cold steel.
The man was floored and the sword-stick broken.
The affray now became general ; a crowd of foreigners
hurried to the spot ; and ere I arrived the most dread-
ful vengeance had been taken. The old sailor was
struck from behind with a knife, which entered both
his heart and lungs ; his death was instantaneous ; he
sprang about a foot from the ground, and, falling
back, never moved again.
" It would have given me great satisfaction to have
discharged my pistol through the head of the assassin ;
but surrounded as I then was by the rascals, and un-
able to obtain assistance, such an act would probably
only have brought upon myself the same fate that had
befallen the old sailor, without mending his case. It
was distressing to witness the life of a hardy old vete-
ran, who had braved many a stiff gale, and escaped
many a cannon-shot, thus brought to a close; and
annoying to find that no effort was made to secure the
murderer. The police at Eio are not over-active in
. THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 9
endeavouring to discover a culprit, when guilty of no
greater offence than stilettoing a heretic/^
There can be no doubt that fisticuff encounters have
always been the characteristic of Englishmen in prefer-
ence to the knife or poignard ; but still the instances
of the use of the latter have been too numerous in all
times to warrant the belief that encouragement to
prize-fighting would tend to abolish or check the prac-
tice among us. If in the present ^^ decline and fall ^'
of the Ring, we not unfrequently hear of the use of the
knife among the lower orders, it is very probable that
the instances are not proportionately more numerous
than they were in former times, when, it is well
known, defective police and street darkness prevented
many a case from coming under the eye of justice.
When, therefore, the Ring, by its treacheries and de-
ceptions, has forfeited the small claim to honour it
arrogated, it may be safely discarded from among our
institutions without in the least affecting our national
proficiency in ^^ the noble art of self-defence.^^
The only tolerable argument in excuse of duelhng
was that relating to those great injuries that one man
can inflict upon another in the case of the seduction
of his wife, daughter, or sister. It was said, " In a
case of seduction, who could censure the act of a bro-
ther, in calling out the author of his sister^s misfor-
tune ? Or of adultery, the conduct of a husband, in
avenging his wrongs upon the person of a destroyer of
all his domestic comforts ? Nothing, in my opinion.
10 THE ROMANCE OF D UELLING.
is more horribly degrading to human nature than the
plan adopted in this country, of awarding an individual
a pecuniary compensation for the most cruel injury
that can be inflicted; and I would sooner read the
account of the death of a whole regiment by duelling
than see recorded one of those disgusting trials for
seduction or adultery, which are a disgrace to our na-
tional character/'
But times are now changed more than ever, and
such chivalric sentiments are by no means in vogue or
tolerated in the present generation. The lapse of a
century, or indeed the life of a single generation, has
sufficed to put down duelling in England without an
apparent chance of revival — even with the example of
such great names as those of Burke, Pox, Pitt, Sheri-
dan, Canning, the Dukes of York, Wellington, and
Richmond, and others among the most highly-gifted
and illustrious individuals of former times who advo-
cated and practised duelling. At the present day,
most people take the view of it expressed by the cele-
brated philosopher. Dr. Franklin : —
^^ It is astonishing that the murderous practice of
duelling should continue so long. Formerly, when
duels were used to determine lawsuits, from an opinion
that Providence would, in every instance, favour truth
and right with victory, they were excusable ; at pre-
sent they decide nothing. A man says something,
which another man tells him is a lie ; — they fight ; but
whichever is killed, the point in dispute remains un-
■fi.
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 11
settled. To this purpose they have a pleasant little
story here : — A gentleman in a coffee-house desired
another to sit further from him. — ^ Why so V — ^ Be-
cause, Sir, you smell/ — ^ That, Sir, is an affront, and
you must fight me/ — ^ I will fight you if you insist
upon it ; but I don^t see how that will mend the mat-
ter ; for if you kill me, I shall smell too ; and if I kill
you, you will smell, if possible, more than you do at
present/*
'^ How can such miserable worms as we are enter-
tain so much pride as to conceit that every offence
against our imagined honour merits death? These
petty princes, in their own opinion, would call that
sovereign a tyrant who would put one of them to
death for a little uncivil language, though pointed at
a sacred person ; yet every one of them makes himself
judge in his own cause — condemns the offender with-
out a jury — and undertakes himself to be the execu-
tioner/^
^^ Duelling/^ says Paley, " as a punishment, is ab-
surd, because it is an equal chance whether the pun-
ishment falls on the offender or the person offended ;
nor is it much better as a reparation, — it being difli-
cult to explain in what the satisfaction consists, or
how it tends to undo the injury or afford a compensa-
* Franklin here alludes to the celebrated duellist, St. Foix,
vho returned that answer to a challenge which he received from
a gentleman whom he had asked, " Why the devU he smelt so
confoundedly P"
12 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
tion for the injury sustained. The truth is, it is nofc
considered as either ; a law of honour having annexed
the imputation of cowardice to patience under an
affront, challenges are given and accepted, with no
other design than to prevent and wipe off this sus-
picion, without malice against the adversary — without .
a wish to destroy him ; and, generally, with no other
concern than to preserve the duellist^s own reputation .
and reception in the world.
^^ The unreasonableness of this rule of manners k
one consideration — the duty and conduct of indivi-
duals, while such a rule exists, is another ; as to which,
the proper and single question is this — ^whether a re-
gard for our own reputations is, or is not, sufficient to
justify the taking away the life of another ? Murder
is forbidden ; and whenever human life is deliberatdf
taken away, otherwise than by public authority — there
is murder.
^^ If unauthorized laws of honour be allowed to creato
exceptions to divine prohibitions, there is an end of all
morality, as founded on the will of the Deity ; and tte
obligations of every duty may at one time or another
be discharged by the caprice and fluctuations of ft—
shion.^^
Finally, there is the view taken of duelling by ai>-
eminent historian and others, that it has to be thankaSta
for the amelioration of the general manners of moderflt i
society.
Dr. Robertson makes the averment in his ustalL^
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 13
flowing style : — " The dominion of fashion is so power-
ful that neither the tjrranny of penal laws nor reve-
rence for religion has been able entirely to abolish a
practice unknown among the ancients, and not justi-
fiable by any principle of reason ; though, at the same
time, it must be admitted that to this absurd custom
we must ascribe, in some degree, the extraordinary
gentleness and complacency of modem manners, and
that respectful attention of one man to another, which,
at present, renders the social intercourses of life far
more agreeable and decent than among the most civi-
lized nations of antiquity/'
Now, this observation is totally unfounded in fact.
At the time when duelling was most in vogue, both in
England and in France, it is notorious that there was
very Uttle gentleness, complacency, or even decency
in manners. All who have studied the advance of
civilization in both countries, especially in England,
will be ready to attest this assertion, and there will be
abundant proof of it in these pages. The prevalence
of dueUing did not prevent the most heartless seduc-
tions of wives and daughters; it did not check the
utterance of the filthiest epithets ; nor induce a ^^ gen-
tleman '' to refrain from the dirtiest action — even that
of spitting into another gentleman's hat, for abet of a
guinea !* The grossness of the drama and the wri-
tings of those times, is a perfect reflex of the manners
of the day. If gentlemen fought oftener in former
• See Chapter X., " Lord Harvey and Lord Cobbam."
14 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
times, most decidedly they had oftener reason or cause
for so doing — owing to the innate brutality of the so-
cial system then prevalent. No ; — the amelioration of
modem manners is simply due to the amelioration of
public taste — the advance of education — the whole-
some teaching of the better class of literature — the
influence of the Press and its Argus-eyed puhlicity —
together with, no doubt, a better police, a more rigor-
ous application of the law, and the determination to
make no exception of persons in its administration.
To these causes mast also be attributed the cessation
of habitual drunkenness among gentlemen, so fashion-
able in the times in question; and this great fact
might just as well be ascribed to the influence of duel-
ling as the amelioration of modern manners. That
there is still great room for improvement in this re-
spect — that too many are apt to indulge in insolence
and provoking demeanour, even among those ^^ who
ought to know better,^^ must be admitted ; but most
assuredly duelling would be no aid to our School of
Manners, or furnish any efiectual hints to our Eti-
quette.
Nevertheless, a duellist* has written as follows : —
^^ I have always found that, in the provinces, districts,
and cities where the decision of diSerences by single
combat had most prevailed, — for instance, the province
of Connaught, city of Dublin, Galway, and some others,
* Abraham Bosquet, Esq., 'The Young Man of Honour's
Vade-Mecum; being a Salutary Treatise on Duelling.'
^
THE OLD NOTIONS ABOUT DUELLING. 15
— ^the gentry were the most polite and friendly, and
the middle classes the most civilized and respectful of
any other people, perhaps, in any other country ; and
even the lower classes tractable and goodnatured to
excess. Such qualities constitute the true basis of
genuine politeness. The lower orders are prone to
ape their superiors, whether it be in virtue or in vice.
So, by the manners and respectful attention of ser-
vants you may judge of the urbanity and other good
qualities of the master. Where men dare to be rude
and insulting, free from the dread of castigation, or
beiQg called to accouut for their conduct in a spirited
way, politeness, good breeding, — nay, common good
manners, — are dispensed with, and the lie given and
taken as words of course. Men of fine feeliugs are
always the least prone to give offence, though gene-
rally the most apt to take it, if insolence, insult, or
rudeness be a concomitant/^
The main fact alleged in this argument may be ac-
cepted, although it is difficult to see how the polite-
ness and friendliness mentioned can be attributed to
the practice of duelling, since the very provinces and
cities named always continued to be notorious for
duelling, which presupposes some offence incompatible
with the claims of friendliness and politeness.
The general problem, however, as to what is to be
done when insulted, is not without its difficulty of so-
lution. In a conversation with the Archbishop of
Paris, in the year 1841, respecting the variations of
16 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the law against duelling, M. Olivier, the Bishop of "^
fivreux, said to M. Aflfre, ^^ But, my lord, if you were
to receive a slap in the face, what would you do V^ —
" Sir," replied the venerable Archbishop, " I know
what I ought to do, but I do not know what I would
do."
After all, however, perhaps the method of the
Greenlanders in this matter would be the best to be
adopted by all nations. They use neither pistols,
swords, nor knives in settling their quarrels. The
two adversaries compose each a satirical poem, which
they sing in public, accompanied by their fiiends in
chorus, and the victory remains with him who manages
to have the majority of the laughers on his side. Per*
haps it will be said that one must be half-frozen to
enjoy such good sense.
\
17
CHAPTER II.
GENERAL. SKETCH OF THE HISTORY OF DUELLING,
ESPECIALLY IN ENGLAND AND IRELAND.
Some writers have been pleased to trace the practice
of duelling not only to the remotest times> — such as
that when it appears that Cain ^^ called ouf his
brother Abel,* — but certainly to the age of chivalry,
and its extraordinary race of men who, at the sight
of a virtuous and beautiful lady in distress, were in-
clined to expose themselves to all hazards for her
sake, the age when woman^s honour was held sacred
by common consent.
Then it was, in those happy days of chivalry, that
* In the previous " talk " of Cain with Abel it is supposed
that a challenge was given and accepted, when they went out to
settle the matter/ The Scriptural words are, " And Cain talked
with Abel his brother ; and it came to pass, when they were in
the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew
him." There is nothing in the text absolutely to exclude the
supposition that Abel defended himself in the encounter.
VOL. I. C
18 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
men had such frequent opportunities of signalizing
themselves in combat, of enlisting in the service of the
fair sex, and winning their favours at the point of the
lance.
Investing a knight was a very interesting ceremony,
arid attended by many solemn and religious rites, as
fasting, prayer, and the reception of the sacrament.
Clad in armour, he passed the night at the foot of the
altar; and the priests of the church assisted at his
inauguration.
Having received the sword and an embrace from
the priest, as customary on the occasion, he devoted
himself to the defence of religion, of widows and
orphans, and all exposed to oppression.
When his sword, which had previously been blessed,
was delivered to him, he received a slight blow on the
cheek, as an emblem of the last affront it was lawfiil
for him to receive unresented ; and he most solemnly
pledged himself to speak always the truth, to despise
the allurements of ease and personal safety, and to
vindicate in every perilous adventure the honour of his
character.
The lance was the weapon generally used by a
knight in single combat. His heavy charger was led
by an attendant, while he himself, clad in full armour,
rode a small palfrey, and did not mount his war-horse
until he arrived on the field, where he was attended by
his faithful esquire, a youth of good birth, and fot
lowed by his archers and men-at-arms. What a nobte
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 19
sight it must have been to behold him mounted on his
raven steed, bearing on his hehn the " favour ^^ or
token which his fair lady's hand had affixed, bounding
lightly forward to the fight, and wielding the huge
weapon in his sturdy arms with almost incredible
dexterity !
Such was the practice in the age of chivalry.
Then there was the ^^ ordeal of battel/' or the ju-
dicial combat, which was admitted not only in criminal
cases, but also in civil disputes for the maintenance of
rights to estates, and the like.
Nothing could be more contrary to good sense than
those combats. But men, though reasonable in the
main, reduce even their very prejudices to rule, and
when once this point was laid down, a kind of pru-
dential management was used in carrying it into exe-
cution.
When there happened to be several accusers, they
were obliged to agree among themselves that the ac-
tion might be carried on by a single prosecutor ; and
if they could not agree, the person before whom the
action was brought appointed one of them to prose-
cute the quarrel.
When a gentleman challenged a ^^ villain" — that is,
a person of low degree, and not necessarily a rogue,
according to our use of the term — he was obliged to
present himself on foot with buckler and ^^ baston '' or
stick ; but if he came on horseback and armed like a
gentleman, they took his horse and his arms from him,
c2
20 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
and stripping him to his shirt, they compelled him to
fight in that condition with the villain.
Before the combat the magistrates ordered three
banns to be published. By the first the relations of
the parties were commanded to retire ; by the second
the people were warned to be silent ; and the third
prohibited giving any assistance to either of the par-
ties, under severe penalties, nay, even on pain of
death, if by this assistance either of the combatants
should happen to be vanquished.
The officers belonging to the civil magistrate
guarded the list or enclosure where the battel was
fought ; when the pledges were received either for a
crime or for false judgment, the parties could not
make up the matter without the consent of the lord;
and when one of the parties was overcome, there could
be no accommodation without the permission of the
court.
There were a great many people incapable either of
ofiering or of accepting battel ; but liberty was given
them in trial of the cause to choose a champion ; and
that the latter might have a stronger interest in de-
fending the party in whose behalf he appeared, his
hand was cut ofi" if he lost the battel.
When, in capital cases, the duel was fought by
champions, the parties to the suit were placed where
they could not behold the battel ; each was bound with
the cord that was to be used at his execution, in case
his champion was overcome.
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 21
The practice of judiciary combat had this advantage,
that it was calculated to change a general into a par-
ticular quarrel, to restore the courts of judicature to
their authority, and to reduce to a civil state those who
were no longer governed but by the law of nations.
As there are numberless wise things which are ma-
naged in a very foolish manner, so there are many
foolish things that are very wisely conducted : the
practice of judiciary combat was one of the latter.
In process of time, before battel was entirely abo-
lished by law, it was restricted to the following four
cases : — First, that the crime should be capital ; se-
condly, that it should be certain the crime had been
perpetrated ; thirdly, that the accused must, by com-
mon fame, be supposed guilty ; and fourthly, that the
matter was not capable of proof by witness.
It is extraordinary that this custom should have
been first abolished by the Icelanders, a people not at
all remarkable for their advancement in civilization.
It is equally remarkable that the trial by ordeal of
battel was in force in England down to very recent
times, as was strikingly proved in the following case
detailed in the Law Reports. An alleged murderer
having pleaded " Not Guilty ; and I am ready to defend
the same by my body,^^ was furnished with a pair of
gloves, one of which being put on, the other was
thrown down, and duly taken into the custody of the
court. That was in 1818. The defence was allowed
by the judges; the prisoner was discharged; and
22 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the Ordeal by Battel was abolished by Act of Parlia-
ment.*
The principle of the judiciary combat was the idea
that God would invariably make the right prevail in all
uncertainties ; and it is rather curious that the notion
was wisely doubted by St. Louis, King of France, who
abolished the practice in all the courts of his demesne,
allowing it only in the courts of his barons, but still
excepting it in the case of appeal of false judgment.
That was in the year 1260.
* This most atrocious case is reported by Barnwell and
Alderson, vol. i., Ashford against Thornton. There was evi-
dence of Thornton having publicly declared that he had de-
bauched the sister of the murdered woman, and that he would
debauch her too ; there was circumstantial evidence of the most
horrible kind that extreme violence had been used to the poor
woman ; and that Thornton afterwards drowned her in a pit full
of water. But the man " waged his battel " (of course by the
advice of his clever attorney), and after an elaborate argument,
the Court of Appeal decided in his favour — Lord Ellenborough,
C. J., saying : — ** The general law of the land is in favour of the
wager of battel, and it is our duty to pronounce the law as it is,
and not as we may wish it to be. Whatever prejudice, there-
fore, may justly exist against this mode of trial, still, as it is the
law of the land, the Court must pronounce judgment for it." Of
course, there was nobody to " wage battel " with the miscreant —
to " take up his glove ;" and so, after the usual formalities, he
was discharged — thanks to his clever attorney.
It should be stated, however, that Thprnton had been before
tried and acquitted of the murder, on an inferred alihi. After
the appeal, as "public opinion allowed him no peace, Thornton
went, under a feigned name, to America, where he soon died, and
in the meantime, his father (a most worthy man) died of broken
spirits. — See the case in * Celebrated Trials,* vol. vi. 227.
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 23
It is evident, I tliiiik, from these facts, that the
modem practice of duelling cannot be traced to those
national institutions of old, which had a very diflferent
object in view, and were very differently managed;
but, at the same time, it must evidently be connected
with the same spirit of men, fostered by the hngering
sentiments of antiquity.
The great peculiarity of primitive duelling was its
connection with devotional feeling : religion was so
intimately allied to the practice that various acts of
devotion were prescribed before the encounter. The
night before the battel was passed in a church, at the
foot of the altar; there, certain saints were invoked,
such as St. George, " the good chevalier ;^^ the intend-
ing combatants made confession, and received the
sacrament.
It was certainly supposed that these acts of rehgion
ensured new. strength for the conflict, and warranted
victory. Anna Comnena relates that a French gentle-
man at Court assured her that there was in his coun-
try a church in which the duellists passed the night
in prayer, in order to obtain from the saint some ex-
traordinary succour in the approaching combat. St.
Drausin of Soissons was famous for the miraculous aid
which he accorded, for he rendered the duellists who
invoked him completely invincible. Thus we read that
the Count de Montfort invoked St. Drausin in his
church during the entire night before he met Henry
Count of Essex, in mortal combat.
24 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
In England, the tomb of St. John of Salisbury was
celebrated for ensuring victory to devout duellists;
their agility and strength were augmented in propor-
tion to the ardour of their prayers, and those of the nuns,
who joined their prayers to those of the combatants.
It has, indeed, been attempted to explain away the
fact by saying that the contests respecting which the
saint was invoked were battles of armies, and not
duels. But that is a vain pretence ; the venerable
author of the ^ Life of St. Drausin ^ merely followed the
ideas and language of his age, by assigning to this saint
the attribute of fortifying duellists, because these per-
sonal combats were positively sanctioned in those days.
Much as the Church has denounced duelling in sub-
sequent times, it is certain in the early ages, if some of
the Popes opposed the practice, there were others who
did not condemn it, and their legates appointed duels
even when designed merely to give proof of valour,
being themselves the witnesses or seconds, the judges,
and the distributors of the prize of victory. The
cardinal legate of Pope Gregory XI., who was besie-
ging Bologna, commanded a duel between two Bretons
and two Florentines, who had mutually questioned the
valour of their respective nation. Of the four com-
batants, two killed each other, and the remaining
Florentine having prostrated the second Breton, the
legate saved his life, giving his arms and horse to the
victor, accompanying the gift with the highest eu-
logium on his bravery. This occurred in the year
.r
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 25
1575. In after times the Jesuit casuists permitted
duelling in certain cases.*
In the nineteenth year of Edward III., we read of the
^^ judicial combat/^ or duel, which was to have come off
between Robert, the Bishop of Salisbury, and William
de Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, on account of the
right of the castle of Sarum. The bishop laid claim to
it, and the Earl declared himself ready to defend his
possession by a duel, to which the bishop consented.
On the day appointed, the bishop brought to the lists
his champion, clothed in a white garment reaching
down to the mid-leg, above which he wore a short
cloak or cassock, adorned with the episcopal arms;
and an esquire and a page were attendants on this
champion, bearing a staff and shield. The Earl also
led his champion by the hand into the lists, accoutred
in much the same manner, with two attendant esquires,
carrying two white staves. But during the ceremonials
of examining the arms on each side, an order arrived
from the king for deferring the decision of the suit,
lest the king^s interests should be concerned in it;
and in the meantime the matter in dispute was adjusted
between the parties.
The famous meeting between the Dukes of Norfolk
and Hereford, in the presence of Eichard II., is well
* In the case of a nobleman at court or a military man, when
challenged, and liable to the imputation of cowardice, the loss of
dignity or office. (See the * Medulla Theologise Moralis ' of
Busembaum, who quotes Laymann, Hirtius, Lessius, and others
in favour of the opinion ; page 169, § 6, Edit. Pat. 1729.)
26 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
known to every reader of Shakespeare as well as En-
glish history.
So late as the year 1571, in the reign of Elizabeth,
a requisition was made for a decision, by judicial com-
bat, concerning the right of some manorial lands in
the small Isle of Hartie, near the Isle of Sheppey, in
Kent. A proceeding was instituted in the Court of
Common Pleas against the holder of the lands. The
defendant demanded leave to maintain his possession
by the duel. The petitioners accepted the challenge,
and the whole bench of lawyers were put into con-
fusion how to act on this appeal ; which proves that the
judicial combat was still held to be a legal and regular
mode of proceeding, where both parties were agreed,
though it had fallen much into disuse. The law court
does not seem to have had a power of refusal ; accord-
ingly, champions were immediately appointed by each
party — for, there being two petitioners against one
defendant, the parties themselves could not fight — to
decide the combat and the claim. All the ceremonials
of time, place, and arms were adjusted. But the
queen, being anxious to avoid the spilling of blood,
issued her commands that the suit should be com-
pounded, that the defendant should remain in posses-
sion, by paying a stipulated sum to the petitioners, but
yet that means must be taken to preserve the credit
of the defendant, who had demanded the combat, as
well as the award for the petitioners, which enjoined its
being fulfilled, or the result of the duel was to proceed.
Accordingly, an early day was appointed, and the
i
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 27
justices of the Common Pleas, the counsel and lawyers,
in all form, went down to Tothill-fields to be umpires
of the contest ; and also the champions on both sides
appeared equipped for the fight. Every ceremonial
was gone through, and in the last place the petitioners
were called on to maintain their suit in the person of
their champion. But, as it had been previously
agreed, no petitioners appeared to acknowledge their
champion, on which they were nonsuited, and victory
adjudged to the defendant. Thus ended this mock-
judicial combat, which was the last but one ever de-
manded in England, — the last being that ostensibly
demanded by Thornton, in 1818, as previously stated.
The history of modem duelling, in the strict sense
of the word, seems to date from the year 1527, or the
reign of Francis the First of France ; but scarcely, I
think, to be attributed, as some writers suppose, to the
challenge sent by this monarch to Charles the Fifth,
because when the emperor accepted the hostile mes-
sage, and ofiered every facihty for the meeting, the
French king was not forthcoming. It was all mere
'^ gasconading.'^
Francis the First broke a treaty which he had made
with the Emperor, who thereupon desired the herald
of the French king to acquaint his sovereign that he
would henceforth consider him not only as a base
violator of pubhc faith, but as a stranger to the honour
and integrity becoming a gentleman. Francis in-
stantly sent back the herald with a cartel, in which ho
28 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
gave the emperor the lie in form, and challenged him
to single combat, requiring him to name the time and
place for the encounter, and the weapons. Charles, as
I have stated, accepted the challenge, but the French
king prudently allowed the matter to " blow over/^
Francis the First, however, not only tolerated but
approved of duelling; but he reserved the right of
giving it his sanction, and was much displeased if a
challenge was sent without his knowledge. Numerous
duels occurred in his reign, and many were fatal. *
During the reign of Henry the Fourth, four thousand
gentlemen lost their lives by duelling, and the " Bon
Henri ^^ granted fourteen thousand pardons for break-
ing the edicts against single combats. Well might
Montaigne say that " if three Frenchmen were placed
in the Libyan desert, they would not be a month there
without quarrelling and fighting.^^
About a century later, during the reign of Louis the
Thirteenth, duelling had increased to such an extent
that the severest edicts were issued against it, but
which only seemed to give it additional virulence.
The minister Eichelieu graduated the penalties of
* " The reign of Francis might have been one of gallantry and
of pleasure ; and there are not wanting even ladies who, in the
present day, look upon its profligacies and their ferocious results
as noble deeds — the effects of chivalrio devotion. I must con-
fesss that, in looking over its annals, I can find nothing remark-
able, except an outrageous breach of all morality and decorum,
and a wanton waste of human blood." (Millingen, * History of
Duelling.')
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 29
dnelling according to the degrees of criminality, for he
held that it was outrageous to inflict death on all duel-
lists indiscriminately. The penalties he imposed by
edict were, for a challenge, the loss of office, the confis-
cation of half the property of the offender, and a
banishment for three years.
A duel not followed by death was liable to incur the
loss of nobility, infamy, or capital punishment; the
circumstances were to guide the judges.
If one party was killed, the penalty was death and
the total confiscation of property.
The Parliament of Paris, which was inclined to adopt
the most rigorous measures against duelling, petitioned
the kiug to enforce the edict to the utmost, but Riche-
lieu told them that a physician who, after several trials,
has perceived the inefficacy of a remedy, cannot be
blamed for prescribing a new one, especially if he pre-
serves the former in all its strength, to have recourse
to it when necessary.
Severe examples were made. Praslin, the son of a
distinguished officer of state, was banished the Court
and deprived of his offices and appointments for fight-
ing a duel ; and for the same cause Francis de Mont-
morency, Count de Bouteville, lost his head on the
scaffold.
Bouteville held the first rank among the ^' braves ^^
of the day. He was an expert swordsman, and was
ever on the look-out for an encounter. If ever told
that so-and-so was a brave fellow, he immediately
30 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
sought him out and addressed him as follows : — " Sir,
they tell me you are brave ; I wish to try you. What
are your arms V
Parliamentary edicts were levelled against him, but
Bouteville was not the man to sheath his sword for so
small a matter. He even, by way of joke, forced the
Count de Pont-Gibaut from his devotions at church
one Easter Sunday to go out and fight him. The
result was that the Parliament issued two more edicts
against him ; Bouteville laughed at them. He crossed
swords in 1625 with the Marquis de Portes, killed
the Count de Thorigny in 1626, and in 1627 fought
the Baron de la Frette, at Saint-Germain.
Some time afterwards, a report was circulated that
a duel was in contemplation between Bouteville and
the Marquis de Beuvron, who was resolved to avenge
the death of the Count de Thorigny, his relative. But
on this occasion it was resolved to put the edicts in
full force against the delinquents, and Beuvron and
Bouteville had to take refuge at Brussels. Thereupon
Louis XIII. wrote to the Archduchess governing the
Netherlands, requesting her to prevent the duel. The
Princess enjoined the Marquis de Spinola to interpose
in the matter. The latter invited the parties to dinner,
treated them with the gre^,test magnificence, and made
them swear to give up the quarrel. The agreement
was made in the presence of numerous high function-
aries, — French, Spanish, and Flemish. Before leaving
the apartment, however, the Marquis de Beuvron told
i
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 31
Bouteville, after shaking hands with him, ^^I shall
never be satisfied until I have seen you sword in
hand."
But the fierce Bouteville, though so ready to draw
his sword, refused to fight at Brussels, — ^he had given
his word and was resolved to keep it. He begged the
Archduchess to intercede for him with Louis XIII. to
permit him to return to France. The King replied
that all he could do for her sake was not to send for
Bouteville at Brussels, but that he had better take care
never to show himself in France.
Meanwhile Beuvron returned to Paris, and sent chal-
lenge after challenge to Bouteville. At the eighth, the
latter resolved to go and meet him at Paris, which he
did as soon as possible. Beuvron proposed to fight
without seconds, to which Bouteville objected, and the
meeting took place on the Place Eoyal, — the Count
intending to disobey the edict in the most open man-
ner. The small sword and poignard were the weapons.
The combatants set to with great impetuosity, and
soon getting too near, they threw down their swords,
with common consent, and seized their poignards. At
the instant of stabbing each other, they mutually asked
for life and desisted. Bouteville again fled, but was
taken, tried at Paris, and beheaded.
At the commencement of the reign of Louis XIV.
occurred the duel between the Dukes de Beaufort and
Nemours, brothers-in-law, and eight of their followers,
together; Nemours and two of his attendants were
left dead on the field.
32 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
This duel probably determined Louis XIV. to adopt
decided measures making duelling a capital crime, and
punishing the oflfenders with instant death.
The severity of this edict will not surprise the reader
when it is known that scarcely a day passed without
several deaths by duelling at Paris^ and that Lord
Herbert, our ambassador there at that time, remarks
in his Life, " He hardly met, during his long residence
in France, a Frenchman who had not killed his man in
a duel/^
During the reigns of Louis XIII. and Louis XIV.
the rage for duelling was at its height. In the reign
of the former, the usual inquiry was, when acquaint-
ances met in the morning, not, " What is the news of
the day V but, " How are you ? do you know who
fought yesterday .^^
About this period much of the best blood in other
countries also was shed in duels, and many useful
lives were lost. War itself was hardly more destruc-
tive than these contests of honour, which, although
checked in France by the rigorous execution of the
new law, were far from being entirely abolished.
In England, we do not find many accounts of their
occurrence until the middle of the seventeenth century,
when, from our close intercourse with the Continent,
the higher classes of society adopted, as a matter. of
course, this fashionable mode of settling private dif*
ferences. Some of the most terrible instances we
have to narrate occurred in England during the seven-
teenth century.
HI8T0R Y OF D UELLING. 33
During the reign of James I. duels were not only-
frequent but resorted to even by the lower orders.
This appears from a speech of Bacon, when attorney-
general, in the case of a challenge brought before the
Star Chamber Court. Bacon therein attributes the
frequency of the practice to the rooted prejudice of the
times, and hopes that the great would think it time to
leave off the custom, when they find it adopted by
barber-surgeons and butchers; and in one of his
letters on the subject, to Lord ViUiers, he expresses
his determination not to make any distinction between
a coronet and a hatband in his efforts to repress the
practice.
^^ I will prosecute,^^ he says, ^^ if any man appoint
the field, though no fight takes place ; if any man send
a challenge in writing or verbally ; if any man accept
a challenge, or consent to be a second; if any man
depart the realm in order to fight ; if any man revive
a quarrel after the late proclamation.^^
It does not appear, however, that this great man^s
exertions were productive of much beneficial result, as
the monarch, in one of his proclamations, applied the
term ^^ bewitching duel '^ to these combats. . The
frequency of duels may be inferred from the accoutit
given by Bacon respecting the king^s feelings on the
subject, averring that, " when he came forth and saw
himself princely attended with goodly noblesse and
gentlemen, he entered into thought that none of their
Uves were in certainty, not for twenty-four hours, from
VOL. I. '^
34 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the duel ; for it was but a heat or a mistaking, and
then a lie/ and then a challenge, and then life, — saying,
that he did not marvel seeing Xerxes shed tears to
think not one of his great army should be alive a hun-
dred years. His Majesty was touched with compassion
to think that not one of his attendants but might be
dead within twenty-four hours by the duel/^
A frightful case in point will be found in the sequel,
the doubly fatal duel between Sir George Wharton and
Sir James Stewart, both servants of the king, the
latter being also his godson. When the king heard
of this sad affair, he was much affected, and ordered
them both to be buried in one grave.
James was inexorable in the case of Lord Sanquair,
for the murder of a fencing-master. His lordship,
who prided himself on his skill in swordmanship, had
an assault with a fencing-master of the name of Turner,
who put out one of his eyes with his foil. Turner
made every possible excuse for the unfortunate occur-
rence, and Sanquair seemed to forgive him, as well he
might; but some years after he visited the court of
Henry IV. of France, when this prince asked him how
he had lost his eye,
Sanquair wa s embarrassed by the question, and with
some hesitation replied, " By a sword wound.^^ The
king immediately replied, " And does the man live V^
This pointed question sank deep into Sanquair's
mind, and from that moment he formed the wretched
resolution to rid himself of the obnoxious cause of his
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 35
misfortune in any manner lie could contrive. On his
return to England, — disdaining, it is said, to sacrifice
his victim with his own noble hands, but more likely
fearing to encounter fairly so skilful an opponent, — he
basely hired two ruffians, who assassinated Turner in
his lodgings in Whitefriars.
The murderers were taken, but Sanquair had fled,
and £1000 reward was offered by proclamation for his
apprehension. Trusting to his sovereign's partiality
for the Scotch, and having for a mediator at court the
Archbishop of Canterbury, he surrendered himself ; but
all intercession was vain. Bacon was ordered to pro-
secute, and Sanquair and his accomplices were con-
demned, and he was hanged on the 29th of June, 1612^
in front of the entrance to Westminster Hall.
There can be no doubt that duelling was at its height
during the entire century in question, in spite of exist-
ing laws and proclamations. It received a salutary
check during the protectorate of Oliver Cromwell, who
issued against it a very severe enactment, but which
nevertheless did not prevent the duel between the
Duke of Buckingham and the Duke of Beaufort in
Hyde Park.
Ireton, Cromwell's son-in-law, was challenged by
Lord Holies, Member of Parliament, and one of the
leaders of the Presbyterian party. The austere Puritan
declined to fight, and Lord Holies pulled his nose,
saying, ^^ Your conscience ought to prevent you from
having wrongs, if it does not permit you to redress
d2
36 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
them/^ Notwithstanding this aflfront, which Black-
stone places among the most mortifying, Ireton per-
sisted in rejecting the challenge.
At the restoration of Charles II., the cavaliers seem
to have brought over with them the French partiality
for duelling, and to have exercised those arms which
they now wore again in common, with all the licen-
tiousness of private combat. To check the progress of
the evil, Charles II. published a proclamation to
enforce the laws against duelling, which might have
had some effect had he kept up to the dignity of his
royal word in not pardoning offenders ; but of this he
was totally negligent. The practice of duelling, there-
fore, still maintained its ground, because in Charleses
reign, as in others, there was no enforcement of the
laws against it.
Pepys, in his notes, alludes to the sad prevalence of
duels about this period, which he states to be ^' a kind
of emblem of the general complexion of the whole
kingdom^' at the time, relating the case of Sir H.
Bellassis and Mr. Porter, the former ^^a parliament-
man, and both of them extraordinary friends,^' adding,
" It is pretty to see how the world talk of them, as a
couple of fools that killed one another out of love.^^
This affair took place in Covent Garden.
The rage for duelling continued during the reign of
^^ the Merry Monarch,^^ Charles II., when ball-rooms,
masquerades, theatres, the open streets, became con-
stant scenes of strife and bloodshed. Covent Garden
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 37
and Lincoln^s Inn Fields became the rendezvous for
deciding points of honour, and at all hours of the night
the clastiing of swords might be heard by the peace-
able citizens returning home, at the risk of being in-
sulted and ill-treated by the pretty fellows and the
beaux of the day. Duelling was in vogue among
all classes, and even physicians were wont to decide
their professional altercations at the point of the sword.
Doctor Mead and Doctor Woodward fought under the
gate of Gresham College ; the latter slipped and fell.
Take your life/^ exclaimed Dr. Mead.
Anything but your physic/' replied the prostrate
Woodward.
Clubs were formed of desperadoes, who assumed
the name of Bold Bucks, and Hell-fires, and their pro-
fanity was too horible to be recorded in these pages ;
suffice it to mention the peculiarity of a club of duel-
lists in the reign of Charles II., described by Addison
in the ninth number of the ^ Spectator.^ None were
admitted to this club that had not fought his man.
The president was said to have killed half-a-dozen in
single combat ; and the other members took their seats
according to the number of their slain. There was
likewise a side-table for such as had only drawn blood,
and shown a laudable ambition of taking the first
opportunity to qualify themselves for the first table.
This club, which consisted only of men of honour, did
not continue long, most of its members being put to
the sword or hanged, a short time after its institution.
38 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Duelling flourished during the subsequent reigns,
ever in vogue if mitigated in ferocity, down to the time
when political animosity gave it immense impetus in
the reign of George III.
According to Gilchrist^s computation,* the number
of duels fought during this long reign was one hundred
and seventy-two, in which three hundred and forty-
four persons were concerned. Sixty-nine individuals
were killed ; in three of these fatal cases neither of the
combatants survived. Ninety -six were wounded, forty-
eight of them desperately, and forty-eight slightly;
while one hundred and seventy-nine escaped unhurt.
" Thus it appears that rather more than one-fifth of
the combatants lost their lives, and that nearly one-half
received the bullets of their antagonists.^^ This is cer-
tainly a very large proportion altogether, showing that
the chances of being hit were very great in England,
doubtless owing to the superior national adaptation for
the use of fire-arms, and the greater familiarity of the
higher classes with gun practice. In a subsequent
chapter I shall have to discuss the " chances " of
duelling.
Out of these one hundred and seventy-two duels, in
the reign of George III., it appears, according to the
same authority, that only eighteen trials took place, —
that sfix of the arraigned individuals were acquitted,
seven found guilty of manslaughter, and three of
murder, two of whom were executed, and eight im-
prisoned during difierent periods.
* * Hist, of Ordeals/ etc.
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 39
Sailing down the stream of our social life, we pick
up the stray memorials of fortunate and unfortunate
duellists. In 1815, Daniel O^Connell shot D'Esterre
in a duel. In 1821, Mr. Scott, the editor of the ^ Lon-
don Magazine,^ was shot in a duel with Mr. Christie,
at Chalk Farm. In 1824, a duel was fought between
the Marquis of Londonderry and Mr. Battier, an officer.
Lord Londonderry was reprimanded by the Duke of
York for his duel with Mr. Battier, and the name of
the latter was struck oflF from the half-pay list, for
sending a challenge to his superior officer. Mr.
Battier^s troubles did not end here, for he was horse-
whipped four days after by Sir Henry Hardinge. In
1826, a fatal duel occurred in Dublin between a Mr.
Hayes and a Mr. Brie, an eminent Irish barrister, who
was killed. In 1829 occurred the famous duel between
the Duke of Wellington and the Earl of Winchilsea, in
Battersea Fields. In 1834, Sir Eobert Peel challenged
Dr. Lushington and dear ^^ sum total ^^ Hume ; but both
of these pacific gentlemen had the good sense to ap-
pease the wrath of the great plebeian by courteous
explanations. And thus the list of duels goes on, as
will be found in the sequel, to the last (between
Coumey and Barthelemy), for England has positively
seen the last of duelling ! *
Dr. Millingen has made some apposite reflections on
* The last duel fought by a British subject was that between
Mr. DiQon and the Duke de Grammont Caderousse, at Paris,
in 1862.
40 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the duelling of England, whicli are well worth reproduc-
tion and serious consideration: — "When we compare
the frequency of dueUing during this period, — the reign
of George III. and subsequent reigns, — and at the same
time consider how much more fatal these meetings
generally proved, we are naturally led to inquire into
the causes of this material difference and amelioration
in the condition of society. Desirable, indeed, would
it be if this circumstance could be attributed to a better
feeling in the upper classes, and a just detestation of a
practice as absurd as it is inhuman; but it is to be
feared that the influence of fashion in this country had
no inconsiderable share in the change of manners.
Although many men, pre-eminent in public estimation,
have sanctioned the practice by their example, yet how
few are they compared with those of former times, when
we find York, Norfolk, Richmond, Bellamont,Exmouth,
Talbot, Townshend, Shelburne, Paget, Castlereagh,
Petersham, Pitt, Fox, Sheridan, Canning, Tierney, and
paany others of rank and distinction !
"The repetition of insult unavenged has become
more or less the fashion; and may not this circum-
stance be also in some measure attributable to the
frequency of the virulent discussions which have be-
come so frequent during the constant struggles for
power, when insults becoming, one may say, of daily
occurrence, are rarely noticed ? Has not the influence
of the increased number of newspapers, many of which
have been conducted with a degree of personal ani-
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 41
mosity, and we must say, ungentlemanly vituperation,
rendered the use of offensive language so general as to
have become a matter of course in political argument,
and therefore rarely noticed, except by still more
abusive recrimination V
There can be no doubt whatever that, ^^ if such a
latitude in degrading phraseology had been as gener-
ally prevalent in France, scarcely an editor would be
now living to vindicate his lingual excesses by the satis-
faction of pleading his antagonist's death; — the He,
the blow, which would once have required the fall of
one of the parties, is now only resented by another
accusation of falsehood, a second edition of thrashing
— or an action at law/'
The case as it has stood and stands seems to accuse
the pubUc morality of the nation. '' Of late years the
most unwarrantable parliamentary language has been
apologised for on the plea of its not having been allu-
sive to 'private character, so that a legislator or a
minister may be considered a political scoundrel, but a
worthy individual member of society, — guilty of a
falsehood in the house, but devoted to the cause of
truth beyond the purlieus of St. Stephen ; faithful to
all his engagements with the world, but a traitor to his
country ; for, after all, what is the language of opposi-
tion but a strenuous endeavour to impugn an adver-
sary's veracity, to show that for mere lucre, or the
vanity of possessing power and patronage, he betrays
the most sacred trust reposed in him by his sovereign ;
42 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
that he hurries his country to perdition for the selfish
motives of personal aggrandisement, and sacrifices the
national weal for his own benefit and that of his family
•
and dependants. Can there be any insult ofiered to a
man more pungent, more degrading ? The lie, the
blow, given in a moment of passionate ebullition, are
trifling offences when compared with such serious
charges, which, if substantiated, should not only expose
a man to universal contempt and detestation, but to
the most ignoble death.
^^ When such impeachments are daily, hourly made,
can we expect much sensitiveness, when reciprocal
abuse is bandied at the bar of the house, as well as at
the bar of courts of justice V
There may be much truth in the above remarks ; at
any rate, everybody will be disposed to agree with the
eloquent and indignant doctor in the following : —
^^A falsehood is considered an expedient; evasion,
an error ; and a personal invective, a mere ebullition
of eloquence, a bubbling over of the diplomatic cabinet,
an opposition caldron, as heterogeneous and monstrous
in its contents as that of the weird sisters. These obser-
vations are not intended to condemn this philosophical
view of the subject. Were these excesses noticed at
the pistoPs muzzle, it would only be adding murder to
corruption; and as society is constituted, when an
electioneering hustings may be oftentimes compared
to a stall at Billingsgate, a candidate who seeks to
vindicate what he is complacently pleased to call his
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 43
honour y must indeed be a Quixotic character when he,
in general, conscientiously knows that every syllable
of his address to the voters is void of veracity, and all
his pledges fiitile and false/^
No doubt, however, that the change of manners has
tended to check the practice of duelling; for, as Dr.
Millingen also remarks, ^^ The frequency of duels, in
former times, may also be attributed to the mode of
living in days fortunately gone by. Hard drinking is
now rarely heard of; and when it was in fashion,
insults were often given under the influence of liquor,
and vindicated under the plea of excitement from the
preceding night^s excesses. . . . Were it possible to
ascertain the influence of intemperance in many duels
that have been fought, it would doubtless appear that
many of these fatal quarrels would never have taken
place iu a sober society.
" It is also to be observed that duels, when of con-
stant recurrence, became the subject of general con-
versation ; and duels, like suicide, bear a fashionably
contagious character, which spreads widely in society,
and then the most mistaken of criminals fancies that
he must also avenge certain wrongs or rid himself of
an uncertain life.^^
There can be no doubt that among the potent causes
of duels were the insinuations of artful, dangerous,
and vicious females, and inflammatory mistresses, who
prided themselves much in being, the object of a duel,
and frequently insinuated that dishonourable overtures
44 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
had been made to them by the nearest connections or
intimate friends of their keepers, with a view to en-
hance the idea of their pretended chastity, to resent the
r eject imi of their own overtures^ or to banish from the
society of their friends those to whom, from vicious
motives, they had taken dislikes. This was a channel
through which, every day, misunderstandings arose,
and not unfreqently deadly quarrels ensued. In the
hands of an artful woman, a fond and purblind keeper
is a tool she can manage on all occasions to suit her
own purposes ; and as the generality of men are the
palpable dupes of their women, of course they are
seldom permitted to view things through a fair me-
dium, or to act consistently with the little judgment
they may have. But, as such dupes and simpletons could
neither be useful to themselves, their relatives, or their
friends, their fighting would have been of little conse-
quence, if they alone had to suffer, and had it not been
that men of merit were sometimes involved, and be-
came the victims of their resentment and blind cre-
dulity.
Lastly, there was the force of royal and distinguished
example. Ad regis exemplar formantur populi. If the
people became immoral after the fashion of George,
Prince of Wales, and George the King, it was not to
be wondered at that they affected to be duellists after
the fashion of his Royal Highness the Duke of York,
who gallantly fought a duel, or rather, generously re-
ceived his antagonist's fire and reserved his own.
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 45
Tliat was in 1 789 ; and about thirty years after we
find his Royal Highness accepting the dedication of a
work on duelling, the author of which endeavours " to
express how much he is honoured by the condescen-
sion of His Royal Highness, in devoting the few hours
of relaxation which his numerous duties yielded, to
read his treatise in all its parts, and in deeming it of
importance enough to appear before the British nation,
bearing the unequivocal mark of his Royal Highnesses
illustrious patronage /^
In this work, the author, Gilchrist, denounces the
"unsettled contrariety between civil law and military
honour, which occasionally elicits cases of extraordinary
evil to the parties immediately concerned, and of the
nicest delicacy to those exalted personages who are
ultimately called upon to decide by their interfering
views. Appalling is the evil if a British officer re-
ceives an insult and does not instantly take that notice
of it which military usage requires, and thus pursue it
to a fatal issue. I am aware that, under the present
constitution of the army, no fair combatants will ever
suffer the final and ignominious penalty of the law ;
that royal clemency will, in all cases which are fairly
represented, interfere and snatch from an ignominious
fate men of honourable minds, — men to whom no
malice prepense can for a moment be ascribed, or
against whom no unfair proceedings can be substan-
tiated.* But why should they be placed in the pos-
* Kor was that all ; George IH. furnished intending duellists
!■: ^
46 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
sible line of undergoing such an horrific test of tl
understandings and their feelings ?
^^ In this age of legislative investigation, when e'v
usage, every principle affecting large portions of
community, or its whole mass, have become the s
ject of examination in committees of our enlighte
legislators, would it be beneath their paternal car
consider the situation of the honourable defender
their country in this momentous respect, and educ
system from their investigation as to fix on their 1
basis the honour, the urbanity, and the social in
course of military men? Under particular circ
stances, a British officer has at present only the op
between infamy on the one hand, and the infractio:
the Articles of War, in combination with the wl
mass of civily moral, and religious injunctions on
other. And can it be the subject of a mementos i
prise that the latter must, and ever will be, the ch
of every man, and especially of every young man ^
makes the profession of arms: the object of his f
election, and feels the conviction that a stain on
courage is paramount to every possible considerati
It matters not what moralists may say on the subj
or jurists may advance, every military man knows,
no one knows it better than the illustrious Pr:
who is at the head of the army, that, as things :
with a " pardon *' beforehand, which they carried in their poc
to the ground, — as in the case of Earl Talbot with Wilke
which the latter was aware. See the duel, Chapter XII.
HISTORY OF DUELLING. 47
are, every officer of honourable feelings is compelled,
under the circumstances already stated, to act in the
way already described/^
Well, nous avons change tout cela; duelling has com-
pletely disappeared from the British Army, thanks
not only to the overwhelming force of public opinion,
but also to the inexorable fiat of enactments, which
render the sending of a challenge almost equivalent
to suicide. It at once entails the loss of commission,
besides subjecting the challenger to the great incon-
veniences unscrupulously inflicted by the Civil Courts.
There is, therefore, no help for it; and if a British
officer feels himself, like Bob Acres, ^^ insulted in a
manner which his honour cannot bear,^^ all he can do
is to lay the case before his superiors, who will con-
stitute themselves a Court of Honour, and settle the
matter as they may think proper.
The system seems to work admirably. In no army
does there exist among the officers more good feel-
ing, forbearance, and urbanity towards each other
than in the British; and if, occasionally, we hear of
some ^^ unpleasantness,^^ it comes from those whose
higher position should induce them to be as gentle as
they are strong — like Indian elephants.
On the other hand, however, we may be quite sure,
that as long as the present Eoyal Duke presides over
the army, no delinquent in this respect, however
e±alted, will be spared the lash of merited castigation,
as in a recent case, too notorious to require more than
48 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
a bare allusion, — the case of Sir W. Mansfield and
Captain Jarvis.
With the commencement of the present auspicious*
reign, must be dated the decline and fall of duelling
in England, after culminating, as it were, rather
grandly with the famous Cardigan-Tucker afiair, and
the magnificent farce of a trial in the House of Lords.
It must be confessed, however, that the thing died
hard among us, and not without a struggle. Nay, it
seemed likely to revive in 1845, which was marked by
a fatal duel, and witnessed the establishment — doubt-
less with its appropriate snug offices, bland secretary,
and seedy collector — of a ^^ Society for the Discourag-
ing of Duelling." Ten years before, the Honourable
Member who now dubs himself "Tear 'em," stood
face to face with the editor of the ^ Morning Chronicle,'
with whom he ^^ exchanged " two shots.*
Such is the sketch of duelling in England, and it
shows that if it had no healthy root in this country —
as in France — still it was racy enough of the soil.
Turning to Ireland, however, we find an impulsive
race of beings, who flung themselves into the practice
with a boisterous abandon or gaiety, as has been
always their custom in every case in which any sort of
fighting was to be done.
" Irishmen," says a writer in ^ All the Year Round,'t
"have been the most enthusiastic professors of this
*
* See Chap. XIV. * Mr. Eoebuck and Mr. Black,' a.d. 1835.
t May 10, 1862.
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING, 49
refined chivaliy, and Ireland has been the happy-
shunting ground^ of satisfaction. Wounded honour
came to the green island, and went away soothed
with ^a bullet through its thorax;^ perhaps was
s pickled and sent home to its friends/ in the legi-
timate mortuary chest. In no country has duelling
enjoyed so healthy a vitahty. It was sustained con
amove. The men and women of the country flung
themselves into the exciting pastime with a generous
enthusiasm. It was part of the curriculum of educa-
tion. Every man was a knight of the pistol.
s^A sacred procedure like this, was not to be left
to the discretion of its own wild and unlicensed pro-
fessors, who at any moment might bring discredit on
their calling, by some little irregularity, unwarranted
by rule. A few earnest spirits, therefore, put their
hands to the good work, and fashioned a series of
pandects, which may be said to have regulated the
practice of the honourable profession. The names of
these lawgivers should not be lost ; they were ^ Crow ^
Ryan, who was president, and James Keogh and
^Amby^ Bodkin, secretaries. They ^ redacted^ the
famous s Thirty-six Commandments of Galway,^ — so
they were called, with a pleasant profanity — ^which
were headed thus : —
"^The practice' of duelling and points of honour
settled at Clonmel Summer Assizes, 1777, by the
gentlemen delegates of Tipperary, Galway, Mayo,
Sligo, and Roscommon, and prescribed for general
adoption throughout Ireland.^
VOL. I. E
50 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
*^By these constitutions, it is enacted that ^the
first ofience requires the first apology/ though the
retort may have been the more ofiensive. However,
it is to be open that the second ofience may be ex-
plained away by apology, after one fire ; but if the
parties would rather fight on, says constitution the
second, then after two shots each (but in no case
before) the second ofifender may explain first, and
apologize afterwards. That little parenthesis ('in no
case before ') should surely be read with small proba-
bility 'after,^ for the intermediate necessity of 'two
shots each^ rendered the chances of explanation or
apology doubtful at the very least. Sometimes ex-
planations are tolerated after three interchanges of
shots, but this is a rare indulgence. Any wound
sufficient to make the hand shake or agitate the
nerves must end the business /or that day,
'' No ' dumb shooting,^ the constitution goes on to
say, with a happy expression, ' or firing in the air is
admissible in any case.^ In slight cases the principals
are furnished with one pistol, in gross cases two, the
second holding another case of jpistols charged, in
reserve.
'' Sometimes, painful disagreements have been known
to arise between the seconds, which can only be
arranged by the same agency as the principals are
employing. In these cases, symmetry is consulted,
and the parties stand in a pretty quartett, at the four
corners of a square, and fire at the same moment.
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING. 51
The difficulty to discover a safe place of retreat for
the gentleman who gives the word of command must
be great, as the fire more or less covers each quarter
of the horizon.
" The days of jubilee for Irish duelling were those
prior to the Union. Nothing is so mysterious as the
gradual alteration in a nation^s manners. Strange to
say, the old mode of arbitrament in the very country
of ^ satisfaction ' appears to be utterly extinct. Now-
a-days, this happy and simple mode of adjustment has
fallen into disfavour. The cold shade of the Saxon
has blighted the honest combativeness of the children
of Erin. Before the Union, Ireland was the garden
of duellists. Nay, it almost filled the function of the
Propaganda College at Rome, and supplied a stock of
missionaries to the rest of the world. The Irish ele-
ment gave the tone to the rest of the fighting com-
munity; and it is remarkable, that in* most of the
recorded encounters of note, a Captain Kelly, a Cap-
tain Lynch, or a Captain Bodkin, had invariably some-
thing to do with the arrangements, in the capacity of
principal, second, or perhaps accomplished referee,
to be consulted on some neat duelling ' crux,^ such as
only a man of ' iligant experience ^ could decide on.
^^ About the year 1760, it was usual for every re-
spectable family to have among its heirlooms the here-
ditary pistols — the preservatives and vindicators of the
family honour. These were tenderly regarded, and
kept scrupulously clean and oiled; for no man knew
E 2
52 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the moment when they would be required. The han-
dles were mysteriously notched; and it was with a
pardonable pride that the head of the house, when
called on by the admiring stranger, would proceed to
tell off (guided by those rude chroniclers, the notches
aforesaid) the history of each notch ; for by each hung
a tale, and — it must be added — a catastrophe. Sir
Jonah Barrington swells with enthusiasm over a pair
which had been in his family — ^in constant work, too
— since the days of Elizabeth. Of course, adds the
baronet, the cocks and barrels had been renewed.
One of these ancestral ^ tools ^ was known by a phrase
of endearment, as ^ sweet lips,' the other as ' the dar-
ling / and the accumulated trophies, contributed by a
long series of the Barrington family, must have been
something very considerable. There was usually also
a companion weapon kept carefully in the armoury, in
case of an adversary drawing a ^choice of weapons;'
and the baronet had a powerful instrument of this de-
scription, known as ^ skiver the pullet ' — a happy ex-
pression, in which lurks what Mr. Carlyle would call a
'deep no-meaning,' and on which gloss or comment
would throw much interesting light. Every domestic
hearth had its ' skiver the pullet / and it may be
taken for granted that each ' skiver the pullet ' had its
own tally of legends or 'notches.'
" This holy Irish chivalry chastened even the family
circle. On Easter- day, a lady from the west tells the
writer how, in her youth, she recalls one early morn-
^
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING. 53
ing, barely forty years ago, when the son of the family
was sent foi*th with blessings to prosecute a last
night^s quarrels ; and how, when he returned scathe-
less himself, and without having scathed others, he
was met with lowering brows and ill-concealed dis-
pleasure. The family honour had not been properly
vindicated. The gloom even re-acted upon the chil-
dren and domestics. The matron and mother would
barely speak to her degenerate offspring — a picture of
the unhealthy state of manners at the period.
^^ Indeed, in the education of a young man about
this time, there was considered to be an indefinable
something wanting — analogous to the absence of a
degree at college — when he had not qualified with the
pistols. As soon as he became conspicuous enough to
be the subject of any conversation, two questions were
sure to be put, considered excellent tests in their way :
^ What family is he of V ' Has he ever blazed ?'
^^ In nuptial matters, ^ Big brother ' looked with as
much nicety into these qualifications of the pretendant
as the father did into his pecuniary abilities and settle-
ments. Of course it is the same among those savages
who have, on similar occasions, to show the scalps
they have taken, or to tell, with proof, of other atro-
cities. But the thing seems to have tinctured even
mother^s milk, for they tell of a gentleman of some
duelling eminence, who was heard trying to quiet his
little boy with some such little endearments as these :
— ^ Come, now, be a good boy ! Don^t, don^t cry, and
54 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
you shall have a case of nice little pistols, and we^ll
shoot them off in the morning !^ The lively offspring,
delighted with the notion, began to dry its eyes, and
revelled in the pleasing prospect.
'^ At this epoch the counties of Tipperary and Gral-
way were looked up to with a fond pride as the uni-
versities of the science of duelling. Galway was held
to turn out the best swordmen, much as Cambridge
is esteemed for its mathematics ; but Tipperary took
the higher ^ honours ^ of the pistol. The most notable
graduates had the names of Jemmy Keogh, Buck
English, Cosey Harrison, Crowe Eyan, Paddy Long,
Amby Bodkin, Squire Falton, Squire Blake, and
Amby Fitzgerald — names significant in the highest
degree. These gentlemen bore the highest reputa-
tion, and were profoundly skilled in all the points and
niceties of this elegant chivalry.
^' It was within the Irish barristerial ranks, in the
sacred order whose province was the vindication and
the interpretation of the law, that this violation of its
strictest injunctions was carried out. The priests and
the preachers of the Legal Temple were by far the
most daring sinners. The judges of the land — ^where
their arguments failed to convince, or were fortified by
a tone and expression derived from no higher source
than the mere accident of exalted position — were will-
ing to gauge the issue by a fairer test. There is a list
of legal worthies preserved, who have adopted this im-
partial mode of arrangement.
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING. 55
^^ Another list lias been handed down of the more
notable encounters. We find a Lord Chancellor fight-
ing a Master of the Bolls; a Chief Justice fighting
two peers and two other gentlemen; a local Judge
fighting a Master of the Eolls and four others; a
Baron of the Exchequer fighting his own brother-in-
law and two others; a Chancellor of the Exchequer
fighting a Privy Councillor; a Provost of College
fighting a Master in Chancery; and another Chief
Justice disposing of three gentlemen from the country,
one with swords, another with guns— wounding - aU
three !
^^So repeated were these little difi'erences in the
case of the well-known Lord Norbury, that he was
happily said to have ^ shot up ' into preferment.
^^It strikes the modem mind with astonishment —
the mind that has not as yet become ^ more Irish and
less nice ^ — to see the intimate manner in which these
two departments of the profession were linked to-
gether. A nice capacity for pleading, and a nice eye
for levelling, were equally essential. It would be
madness, indeed, to be deficient in either, when there
was to be found a noble lord, who, being worsted in a
series of suits, determined to vindicate himself by call-
ing out, seriatim, the dozen barristers or so who were
retained on the other side. Commencing with the
attorney, and distributing the parts among his own
sons, he disposed of three, when some circumstances
interfered and checked his future progress.
56 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
'^ Counsel often fell out on circuit, would leave court
and hurry to an adjoining field, ^ blaze/ and return (if
the issue admitted of it) to the Court, where Judge and
jury were anxiously expecting them.
^^ A perfect chronicle of duelling, taken on its face-
tious as well as on its serious side, may be found set
out in detail in Sir Jonah* Barrington's volumes, who
enumerates no less than two hundred and twenty-seven
^ memorable and official duels as having occurred du-
ring ^ his grand climacteric/ So lately as the O'Con-
nell trials, the Attorney-General prosecuting, showed
himself no degenerate member of his order, and wrote
a challenge across the table to his adversary.
^^ Even when sojourning in a strange land, and under
the blighting influence of the cold and order-loving
Saxon, the traditions of his country did not desert the
Irish gentleman. In the little pugnacious entries in
the London Chronicle, which were as invariably re-
corded as the births and marriages, the exiled Hiber-
nian took his part, not ingloriously. He turned up,
often playing principal, very often second. His known
experience made him an invaluable assistant, or even
arbitrator. The inexperienced Saxon was grateful for
his services. Thus, in the year 1777, where my Lord
Milton met my Lord Poulett 'this morning at ten
o^clock,^ my Lord Poulett was fortunate enough to
secure ' Captain Kelly^s^ advice and aid as his second.
The natural tiies of kindred — often carried to an absurd
extent — were, in the case of unhappy Irish diflferences,
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING. 67
no bar to a happy adjustment according to the laws of
honour. Thus, ^ a duel was this day fought (1 763) be-
tween two brothers, Irish gentlemen, in Kensington
Gravel-pits, in which one received so dangerous a
wound that his hfe is despaired oV This quarrel arose
out of the barbarous treatment of a sister by one of her
brothers, she having married an officer against the
wishes of the family.
^' Again, the rather shabby protection aflTorded by
what is called ^ the cloth ^ was not allowed to avail, or,
at least, was gracefully waived by the offender. The
instance of the Reverend Mr. Hill is full of instruction.
In 1764, ' a duel was fought in Epping Forest between
Colonel Gardiner, of the Carabineers, and the Reverend
Mr. Hill, Chaplain to Bland's Dragoons, when the lat-
ter received a wound of which he died two days later.
Mr. Hill,' continues the obituary notice, ^ was an Irish
gentleman, of good address, great sprightliness, and
had an excellent talent for preaching, but was of too
volatile a turn for his profession.' "
Among the narratives of duels in the sequel, the pe-
culiar talent and characteristics of the sons of Erin will
be found sufficiently exemplified to satisfy, I trust, the
requirement of such an important page in the history
of that great country.
With such a race of men to deal with, no wonder
that Queen Elizabeth's Minister, Lord Burleigh, wished
Ireland at the bottom of the sea ; and the fact explains
the difficulty now occupying, and likely ever to tax the
utmost energies and discretion of England.
58 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The practice of duelling seems to be reviving in
France, the slightest differences leading to hostile
meetings among all ranks. The eminent names which
now and then figure in duels must tend to preserve its
vitality.
The chronicles of the Bois de Boulogne (taking the
arena in its evident sense as symbolical of such battle
grounds aU over France) show many encounters be-
tween Frenchmen and foreigners. But the . Bois de
Boulogne has been invaded by the beautifiers of the
Empire, and its pleasant privacy for such meetings is
disturbed. It used to enjoy the distinction of being
the traditional locus in quo of all tournaments, just as
Chalk Farm was the trysting-place for London; and
The Fifteen Acres, ^^ be they more or less,^^ as the at-
torney writing his challenge observed with professional
accuracy — for Dublin.
The various localities to which duellists resorted to
settle their affairs of honour have long since ceased to
be suited for such meetings, even if duelling were still
in vogue. All of them are either built over, or have
become so habitually thronged, thai the privacy of
"affairs of honour^^ could not possibly be secured.
Such has been the change effected in a century. " It
is difficult for a Londoner at this day to imagine the
loneliness of Hyde Park a century ago. A portion of
May Fair was then the extreme western limit of the
metropolis. The aristocratic region of Park Lane was
then, and, indeed, at a much later period, a wild and
THE HISTORY OF DUELLING. 50
desolate region, in which dust-contractors had been
permitted to carry on their business, and to accumu-
late mountainous cinder-heaps, stretching far away to-
wards the Oxford Eoad. Except the few houses, and
the ancient roadside public-house, which formed the
^village of Knightsbridge,^ there were no habitations
on the southern side save a cottage here and there in
the broad fields between Knightsbridge and Chelsea.
On the northern side lay Tyburn-fields, famous as the
scene of executions of malefactors. The Parh was no-
torious as a place where footpads prowled, and where
duels took place without much danger of observation
or interference."*
Finally, duelling in America and the colonies fur-
nishes an interesting chapter, both as respects the
horrible and the comical, of the practice.
What with daring and dashing personal encounters,
with rifle at long range, or six-shooter revolver at
close quarters, that mighty great nation has decidedly
^nicked all creation" in the practice of duelling, as
they have done in everything else, according to their
stump-orators.
Cassell's Magazine.
#
60
CHAPTER III.
TIIE SWORD AND THE PISTOL.
I. The Sword.
" I REMEMBER," says a writer on duelling, '' upon one
occasion, an affair between a young officer who was
unquestionably a first-rate foil-player, and another who
had been little accustomed to handle the weapon. I
felt confident, when informed of what was to take
place, that the inferior player would run through the
body of the other in a few minutes. He was, however,
a hardy, active, thickset youth, with the eye of a hawk
and the nerve of a lion.
^^ Although aware of the decided odds against him,
he stood before his antagonist's blade without flinch-
ing or moving a muscle, seemingly determined, as his
mind was made up, to die, to sell his life as dearly as
possible. He commenced by making several furious and
random thrusts. Had foils instead of swords been in
their hands, he would have felt his adversary's point
THE SWORD. 61
against Ids breast a dozen times. But I saw the fear-
ful appearance of a sharp, polished blade moving so
rapidly within a few inches of the breast, — was not
quite so agreeable to the first-rate player as the foil, his
usual weapon, and, in fact, he appeared half paralysed.
'' I mention this affair to show that something more
than skill is necessary when using a naked weapon
or shotted * pistol ; and the most able fencer and the
first-rate shot are not always the best men in the
field."
Doubtless there is a great difference between mere
able fencers or first-rate shots and practised duellists
with sword or pistol; but most assuredly there is a
touch with the former weapon ^^ along the line," by
which, like the spider described by the poet, the
practised duellist at once discovers the game of his
opponent, and calculates the method of finishing the
contest. I know an instance in which an opponent
was made to spit himself by the very first lounge he
made, as soon as his game was discovered.
Casimir Perier had to fight a duel, but had never
handled a sword. He was allowed eight days to pre-
pare himself, and so he placed himself under the cele-
brated fencing-master Fabien. Every morning Casimir
Perier shut himself up with Fabien and worked at the
^foils. At the expiration of the week, however, the
^feir in which he was involved was arranged, and the
% ^kt did not take place; but Fabien was curious to
ee how this extemporized fencer would manage with
J
(>2 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
regularly practised opponents. At the time in ques-
tion Casimir Perier was only a banker, and unknown
to the world, and Fabien introduced him at one of his
Sunday reunions, at his salon in the Rue Richelieu.
He arranged two assaults, in which Casimir Perier,
confining himself to the simple and specially adapted
game in which he had been initiated by the master,
succeeded to perfection. His opponent, astonished by
the dash and hrusquerie of an attack which was as
strange as it was irregular, received three or four
hits in succession, after which Fabien took good care
to stop the engagement. Casimir Perier was en-
chanted, transported beyond bounds by this unex-
pected triumph, and determined to continue taking
the same kind of lessons. Some time after, however,
he had to face the very same opponents, but this time
it was in serious combat. The latter had had time for
reflection, and Casimir Perier then found that, without
method in fencing, it is impossible to count on any-
thing but on advantage resulting from surprise. He
accordingly set to work seriously, mastered the entire
art and science, and became what the French call ^^a
very dangerous and very difficult fencer,^' perhaps
equal to the famous Saint- Georges, of whom more in
the sequel.
The art of fencing, in its totality, is about the same
in every country; but there have always been many
secret tricks in the practice, the knowledge of which
constituted the repute of its professors. In imparting
THE SWORD. 68
them, not only was the pupil solemnly sworn never to
reveal tlie mysterious practice, but the instructions
were given in strict privacy, after having examined
every part of the room, the furniture, and the very walls,
to ascertain that no third person could have been con-
cealed to witness the deadly lesson. Such cuts and
thrusts are called by the French cowps de maitre,
^' master-hits,^^ and by the lower orders, more appro-
priately perhaps, coups de malin, " sly cuts/^
A pass or thrust in fencing is called a botte by the
French, and the celebrated duellist Saint- Evremond
discovered a particular thrust, which was honoured
with his name, and called la botte de Saint- Svremond.
Even among the knights of old such tricks were in
practice. We read of a curious case of one of them
who, having been taught invariably to strike at the
region of the heart, insisted upon fighting in a suit of
armour with an opening in each cuii^ass of the breadth
of the hand over the heart. The result, of course, was
immediately fatal to his antagonist. In addition to
these tricks of the oH, there were also tricks of the
trade ; the cunning of the armourers was frequently
resorted to in order to obtain unfair advantages. A
skilful workman in Milan had carried his mode of tem-
pering steel to such a point of perfection that the so-
hdity of the sword and dagger depended entirely on
the manner in which they were handled. In the
hands of the inexperienced the weapons flew iuto
shivers, whereas in the grasp of a skilful combatant
64 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
they were as trusty as the most approved blades of
Toledo.*
The sword-blades of Toledo have always carried off
the palm as trusty weapons ; proof against all violence
without breaking. One was shown at the recent
French Exhibition bent into a complete circle, and
yet straight as an arrow on being released. The
secret of their manufacture is said to be a core of soft
iron coated with steel.
In order to accustom himself to the appearance of
a naked blade when opposed to him — an important
preparation for mortal combat — a duellist constructed
an apparatus in the following manner : — He procured
a strong iron spring, wormed in a conical shape, with
the base riveted into a small iron plate pierced with
four holes ; this he screwed into the wall of hi*s cham-
ber. At the smallest end of the spring was fixed a
socket, into which the blade of a fencing sword was
fitted.
His practice consisted in standing for an hour at a
time before this apparatus with his foil, thrusting,
parrying, and keeping it constantly in motion.
In this way, the nervous feeling produced by the
sight of the point of a naked weapon is overcome, as
much, at least, as is possible by artificial mej>ns. The
wrist, also, acquires a degree of strength and pli-
ability that enables a man to handle his sword more
expertly.
* Millingen.
THE SWORD. 65
Great judgment is required in the choice of the
sword-blade, and its temper should always be carefully
^^ proved/'
Particular care is also necessary to prevent its get-
ting rusty from the moisture of the atmosphere or
other causes. The blade should be well wiped, if
not used, once a week with flannel, and the sheath
should be placed for half an hour before the fire.
All practised duellists take good care, if in an affair
they puncture their adversary, to carefully wipe their
sword with their handkerchief, before returning it to
the scabbard. A beautiful Toledo has been known
to be considerably damaged by carelessness in this
respect. During the confusion that necessarily arises
when a principal receives the coup de coeur or home-
thrust, such an accident to the trusty weapon is very
likely to occur.
So much for the sword in personal combats; but
all Englishmen who go abroad and get involved in
any affair of the kind should prefer the pistol to the
sword, when they have the choice of the weapon, for the
odds must invariably be against them with the latter.
With the sword, the balance of killed and wounded
has always been much in favour of the French. It is
well known that, upon the termination of the last war,
the French amused themselves by occasionally spitting
{emhrochcmty as they called it) some half-dozen of our
travelling young fashionables every day, before break-
fast.
VOL. I. F
66 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The coflfee-liouses were then infested by a set of
bullies, sworn to exterminate the sacres Anglms (after
Waterloo), and their practice was to insult every
young foreigner of juvenile appearance; and being
men who had served in the Republican and Imperial
army, accustomed from their earliest years to face
danger in every form, they had the advantage, even
when their antagonists were equally skilful in handling
the weapon. They generally returned victorious from
the encounter, feeling, what to many may seem im-
possible, a pleasure in having added another notch to
their score of victims.
Few sensations are more delightful than those we
enjoy upon finding ourselves secure after our lives
have been placed in imminent peril, and men who
have once known the pleasure of escaping danger
often seek it, or are, at least, careless about exposing
their persons, hoping again to experience similar
gratification.
II. — The Pistol.
Nothing seems easier than to pull a trigger and
discharge a pistol ; yet no one, until the experiment is
made, can be aware of the difficulty in firing with
accuracy and celerity.
To become what is called a dead shot, it is neces-
sary, first, to procure a good brace of pistols ; secondly,
to observe that they are carefully and properly charged,
much more depending upon the method of charging
THE PISTOL. 67
than is generally supposed; and thirdly, to devote
some time every day to practice.
The pistols should measure about ten inches in
length in the barrels, which should be octagon rather
than round, and ought to be, at least, two-eighths of an
inch in thickness, carrying a ball of about forty-eight
to the pound.
They should be furnished with percussion locks of
delicate workmanship, fitted into a firm handle, bent
into a curve that will fit the hand comfortably.
To each barrel should be fixed two sights ; one on
the breach, carefully set for the centre ; the second,
about half an inch from the muzzle, and this also
should be adjusted with the greatest accuracy. Silver
sights were once very commonly in use, but they were
often apt, when the sun glared upon them, to dazzle
and deceive the eye. Those of steel are the best.
The inside of the barrel should be polished to the
highest degree, and the greatest care taken never to
allow a particle of rust to collect within it.
Some pistols used to be half rifled, that is, cut with
spiral grooves from the breech to the centre of the
inside of the barrel, the advantage of which I cannot
see, first, on account of the spherical bullet, and next,
from the fact that the part unrifled would necessarily
annul the effect of rifling in the other part, supposing
it effective.
* The fact was, that a pistol wholly rifled was con-
sidered an unfair weapon to duel with, and, therefore,
<^ F 2
08 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
those which appeared not to be rifled (though in
reality half rifled) were substituted. They had, how-
ever, no advantage over the plain barrel at twelve or
fifteen paces, which is the usual duelling distance,
although, according to one authority, they were supe-
rior at a long range.
Joseph Manton (succeeded by Purdey) was always
famous for his duelling pistols. I have recently fallen
in with a pair of these old Josephs, which had evi-
dently done service in their time. The '^feel,^^ when
held in position, was exquisite, so admirably balanced,
that the tool seemed capable of hitting, or enabling
any expert to hit, a crown-piece at any distance up to
fifty yards. In presenting the pistol, it positively
felt as part and parcel of the system connected with
the nerves, responsive to the will. Nothing exceeds
the delight of handling a thoroughly good pistol. All
its movements are, as it were, kind words of comfort
and security; those, indeed, of a trusty friend that
will never fail us in the hour of need. Manton^s price
for a pair of duelling pistols was fifty guineas ; hence,
everybody could not have a pair; and hence, also,
the diflBculty of borrowing a pair, when required, as
occurred to Sir Francis Burdett^s second, in his affair
with Mr. Paull.
The hair-trigger ! None of your heavy puU-offs for
duelUng pistols — excepting in the barbarous times of
the art, when combatants had to do their best with the
worst tools imaginable. The hair-trigger is the ino^
THE PISTOL. 69
delicate part of the lock of a duelling pistol. Its con-
struction requires the greatest nicety of workmanship,
which can only be secured from the best makers.
Of course duelling pistols could be made to pull off
very fine at fuU cock, instead of a hair-trigger, but it
is impossible to fire so accurately with these, because
the very movement of the muscles of the hand neces-
sary to pull the common trigger — ^however fine — ^ren-
ders the arm unsteady. Your hair-trigger is the very
counterpart — the artificial reproduction of the living
nerve — in fact, volition. It is, however, a little slower »
No doubt, numerous accidents occurred through
its use by inexperienced and careless persons; but
any one intending to use the hair-trigger should take
the trouble to make himself perfectly master of the
principle upon which it is constructed, and be careful
that it is never set too fine. If the principle is under-
stood, hair springs may be used with less risk, as it
will be apparent in what particular care is required.
The hair-trigger should never be set until the pistol
is pointed to the ground, and only raised afterwards
in the direction of the intended fire — ^being careful to
keep it always so pointed until the piece is discharged;
for even with locks of first-rate makers there is no se-
curity when once the trigger is set.
If constantly in the practice of pistol-firing, it is a
good rule to observe — and one that, when strictly ad-
hered to, may prevent much mischief — never to permit
the muzzle of your piece to be pointed in such a di-
/■
;/
70 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
rection that it can do injury if ifc goes oflF — excepting
when you wish to do execution. Keep it always
pointed towards the ground when loaded.
For firing rapidly, with accuracy, much depends
upon the stock of the pistol fitting the hand comfort-
ably, and the whole balancing justly — that is, the
weight not being too great towards the muzzle. When
this is the case, it renders more efibrt necessary to
hold the pistol in a Une with the object ; and the more
exertion required in holding it, the less steady is the
hand.
All who furnish themselves with pistols of any kind,
either for duelling or for self-defence when required,
should take care that the stock fits the hand comfort-
ably. Some hands require a large thick stock, others
a shorter and thinner. At one period the saw-handled
pistols were much in use; but they are clumsy; the
plain stock is the best.
There is, or should be, a rest for the forefinger,
attached to the guard; this is very useful, being a
great steadiment to the hand in holding all descrip-
tions of long-barrelled pistols, and not at all in the
way.
It is absolutely necessary that every practitioner
should himself ascertain the ^^ dispart ^^ or throw of his
pistol. If the pistol be directed to any object exactly,
the ball will strike below it, owing to the effect of
gravitation, which tends to bring all things down
towards the earth, even the swiftly-flying bullet or
\
\
THE PISTOL, 71
cannon-ball. Hence, we must always aim ahcyve an
object to hit it, and the bullet^s path is a curved line,
called the '^ trajectory/^
" The Bullet's path on high
Fashions the curve we call trajectory.
The art of aiming on this curve is based —
Its rules by gravitation sternly traced.
If on a distant object we direct
The axis of the piece, the bolt is check'd—
Droops by the force of Gravity, to hit
Below the actual point design'd for it.
But give the muzzle * elevation ' due-
It hits the mark with aim unerring, true :
By aptly raising thus the line of fire — see !
To it conforms our new trajectory." *
Draw the figure of a tube ; from the centre describe
a right line ; this is the line of fire. Then, as shown
in such a figure, by raising the muzzle we raise, or
give elevation to, the line of fire from the muzzle of
the piece, and then gravitation bends the line into
the curve ending on the object. Every boy finds out
that he must aim in this way in throwing a stone or
in pitching his marble. But wonderful must have been
the accuracy of those seven hundred slingers mentioned
in the Bible who could sling stones with the left
hand ^^ at an hair breadth and not miss ^^ (Judges xx.
16).t
To discover the variation from the true line in pistol
firing, the practitioner should procure a large vice,
* Steinmetz, * The Eifle and the Man.'
t One of the commentators thinks it necessary to say that
72 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
such as is or was kept for this purpose in town at the
shooting-galleries, and fixing his pistol firmly in it,
discharge it several times, with the same charge of
powder, at the same object or point, marking carefully
how the balls fall.
In the best pistols the dispart will occasion a varia-
tion of half an inch in a distance of twelve or fifteen
yards, and in some it is two or three inches. Allow-
ance must always be made for this irregularity in
taking aim, raising the muzzle to the extent of the fall
by gravity; and when the dispart is once correctly
ascertained, this is easily done. The flatness of the
trajectory, or its deviation from the point aimed at,
depends upon the construction of the barrel, etc.,
points of the Science of Musketry which we need not
this expression is " hyperbolical ;" but the extreme accuracy of
the ancients with the sling is well known. Numerous examples
are given in the Bible, as that of the duel between David and
Goliath. Ancient writers enlarge on the proficiency of the
natives of the Balearic Islands, with their slings. " They threw
large stones with such violence that they seemed to be projected
from some machine, so that no helmet or armour could resist
their stroke, and with such exactness as rarely to miss their aim
— being constantly exercised from their infancy, their mothers
not allowing them to have any food until they struck it down
from the top of a pole with stones thrown from their slings."
The sling was very common in Greece, and was used by their light
infantry. Arrows, stones, and leaden plummets were thrown
from them, some of which weighed not much less than a pound.
Seneca says that their motion was so violent that the leaden
plummets were frequently melted — which does seem rather " hy-
perbolical.'*
THE PISTOL. 73
here discuss beyond the practical bearings of the
matter.
Many a case of duelling pistols, as before men-
tioned, has had a history attached to it — of terrible
execution done in its day. In the West Indies crack
pistols used to be as much in vogue as crack shots,
and the fortunate owner found himself constantly beset
for the loan of them, which being prohibited by law,
he would refuse to lend them, adding — ^^But if you
steal them I can^t help it,^^ — ^pointing to the case on
the table. Of course they were ^' stolen ^^ accordingly,
finding their way back after the day^s execution. I
have seen a pair of duelUng pistols which had the
credit of having sent twenty-five gentlemen to ^^ their
long account,^^ and finally the ovmer !
74
CHAPTER IV.
METHOD OF PRACTICE FOE DUELLING — POSITION
OF FIRING — THE CHANCES OF BEING xn.LTm
IN A DUEL.
The art of handling fire-arms should always be consi-
dered a very necessary branch of the education of a
youth, as enabling him, when shooting, to use his gun
without risking his own life, or endangering the lives
of those near him ; and also that, in the event of his be-
ing placed, by any unforeseen circumstance, in a situa-
tion of peril, he may feel a proper confidence in him-
self, and not embolden his antagonist by appearing to
want nerve or science. The Germans and Americans
are very careful that their youths should be instructed
how to handle the rifle and musket; and during the
war with the Americans, it is well known that our re-
giments sufiered severely from their extraordinary pro-
ficiency as marksmen. No doubt the great Volunteer
movement has tended immensely to familiarize our
THE ART OF DUELLING. 75
youth with the use of the tULq, so that, should the
necessity ever arise, the sons of England will be able
to give a good account of any invaders of our sacred
soil. Whether pistol-practice should be encouraged
and promoted may be a diflFerent question, with re-
ference to the well-founded objection to duelling; but,
still, occasions may occur in which dexterity in the use
of the pistol will be of the greatest advantage. All
the French cavalry are provided with pistols, and they
are systematically taught how to use them. Field-
Marshal Radetzky said that all cavalry should be fur-
nished with pistols, because a fire-arm is often of great
service to a horseman for personal defence ; and that
excellent authority. Dr. Russell, the well-known Cri-
mean correspondent, was of the same opinion, and
gave good advice how revolvers were to be carried.
Therefore, for legitimate self-defence, pistol-firing
should be taught and practised, even should it never
be contemplated that a young man may be placed in
the situation described in the following narrative : —
'^ Early one fine morning, while cantering over the
downs on the Rottingdean side of Brighton, enjoying
heartily the fresh southern breeze that gently swept
the blue waters beneath me, I observed a small group
of persons assembled, who, upon nearer approach, ap-
peared to be adjusting an afiair of honour.
" Urged, partly by curiosity and partly by the desire
of rendering assistance in case of necessity, I rode to-
wards them, and found the combatants — two young
76 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
men, one apparently a naval officer — on the point of
leeching.^
'' In a few seconds they were stationed— «, few more,
and the jar of ^ cocking^ fell on my ear — ^a sound that
at other times would scarcely be noticed, but which,
on occasions like the present, while all around wait in
breathless expectancy, and observe the most death-like
silence, produces a magical eflFect.
^^ I carefully surveyed their countenances and posi-
tion. The sailor, who appeared the elder of the two,
seemed as cool and collected, as if engaged only in an
ordinary aflFair of duty; not a muscle or expression
portrayed the least sign of fear. He stood in a firm,
steady position, his right side only opposed to his ad-
versary, and raised his hand with a most extraordinary
degree of nerve, covering well his right breast with the
muscular part of his right arm.
"The other, on the contrary, appeared. much agi-
tated, looked ghastly pale ; had evidently enjoyed little
sleep the preceding night ; stood with nearly a whole
front exposed ; and raised his trembling hand so awk-
wardly, that any one would have suspected he had
never fired a pistol before.
'^Upon the suspension of the handkerchief — the
sign in duelHng — those present (the seconds, a sur-
geon, and servants) removed nearly thirty yards from
the principals. After a momentary pause the hand-
* Leeching is the duelling term for stepping up to the spot
whence you fire.
THE ART OF DUELLING. 77
kerchief dropped, and both triggers were pulled. The
sailor's pistol, however, missed fire, most probably
from some carelessness in the method of loading ; and
the charge from that of his opponent, as might have
been expected, did no injury, passing, I should guess,
nearly three feet to the right.
^'The seconds immediately closed in, and endea-
voured to arrange the aflfair ; but the seafaring gentle-
man would listen to no terms of accommodation, pro-
testing that he had a right to his fire. Neither of the
seconds had before been engaged in a transaction of
this nature, and too ignorant to deny his assertions in
support of his claim, were actually bringing him the
other pistol, when I interfered.
''He was one of those athletic sons of Neptune
whose very tone of voice produces an almost irresist-
ible impulse to obey ; and the seconds, who were both
much agitated, seemed evidently overawed by his sten-
torian power of lungs.
'' My interference offended him ; nor did he appear
very pleased when I informed him that, if his fire
proved fatal to his antagonist, I should do myself the
pleasure of remaining in his company until I saw him
in the charge of some officer of justice, to whom I
would give my name and address, that evidence might
not be wanting on his trial.
'' I beHeve he suspected I was a horse-patrol in dis-
guise, for he immediately returned his pistol, and after
a moment's conversation with his friend, walked to-
78 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
wards the town, remarking, however, that the affair
' should not terminate thus/
" I received the hearty thanks of those who remained
for having so successfully played the Bow Street officer ;
and from them I learned that the meeting took place,
Hke most affairs between young men, in consequence
of some dispute respecting a female. I was also as-
sured that, in all probability, the matter would rest
here, as the rough son of Neptune had his sailing orders
in his pocket, and was hourly expected to get under
weigh for a two years^ cruise.
''While returning, I could not otherwise than seri-
ously reflect on the scene I had witnessed. Here was
a fine, healthy young fellow — the pride of his parents
' — the admiration of his friends — ^in the spring of his
days — placed in a situation where his life might have
been sacrificed in a moment, and quite ignorant how
to conduct himself, or make the most of the advan-
tages he possessed for his defence »
'' His life had been saved, indeed, almost by a mi-
racle, for so cool and collected was the young sailor,
and apparently so well skilled in handhng the weapon
jprith which he fought, that the consequences would, in
all probability, have proved fatal, had the percussion
cap exploded.^^
There can be no objection to this sound and elo-
quent reasoning except that, if the young man had
been equally practised, cool, and collected, he would
probably have sent the son of Neptune to his long
THE ART OF DUELLING. 79
home, whilst the latter would thus have had an addi-
tional pang added to his miss-fire and the exasperation
of his tender wrongs, which led to the hostile meeting.
However, perhaps this is no reason why we should
not direct attention to the practice of pistol-firing with
the view of adequate self-defence when necessary,
especially in present prospects.
1. Charging the Pistol,
This is no trivial matter, and no one can expect to
be a good shot unless he understands charging a pistol.
It is only by experience that we can discover how small
a portion of powder is sufficient foi' a charge. For a
long period it was the custom in loading to use the small
powder-horns made for the purpose, having a measure
affixed to them, and this was mostly put in Ml. Now
it is impossible to feel certain of killing any small ob-
ject with a duelling pistol so charged, and there can
be no doubt that the reason of our countrymen being
generally such indifferent shots, in former times at
least, arose from their ignorance respecting the quan-
tity of powder required.
On taking a pistol from the case for the purpose of
loading, first apply the muzzle to the mouth and blow
gently through it, to carry off any loose dust collected
in the barrel, and ascertain that the touch-hole is clear.
Next put the hammer at half-cock and stop it ; then
pour in from a measure the quantity of powder re-
quired. The exact proportion of powder requisite of
80 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
any given strength wiU be ascertained by observing
how the balls are flattened when fired at an iron target.
They should drop off about the size of a shilling or
rather less ; but if the charge is too large, they will be
totally destroyed.
The ball should be cast with great nicety, and filed
perfectly round ; placing it in a piece of the finest kid
glove leather, ram it gently down, keeping the thumb
on the touch-hole, that no powder may escape."'^
At present, however, breech-loading is destined to
supersede all these precautions in loading, although,
I suppose that, for duelling purposes in Europe, the
old-fashioned weapon will continue to secure the pre-
ference.
2. Method of Practice,
For the purpose of pistol practice, we must select a
suitable place where there is a range of from fifteen to
twenty yards, and where a strong wall or rising ground
* Many a bullet is ruined by the rammingy and too much care
cannot be taken in the operation.
"Nor yet neglect your bullet's shape and grace —
The fair proportions of her pretty face.
Shield the dear creature from all usage rough —
And oh! refrain from aught like fisticuff!
E/Cmember, when you load, the golden hint —
* Two steady pressures firm * — there 's plenty in *t.
* All strokes that may indent her point avoid ;'
Disfigured thus, her cleavage is destroy 'd.
Aye, let your * home * be * sweet;' indeed, my friend —
Badges, pence, twopences on it depend."
Steinmetz, ' The Rifle and the Man.*
THE ART OF DUELLING. 81
will check the progress of the bullet, should we miss
the target. The target must be a round piece of cast-
iron, about three feet in diameter and an inch in thick-
ness, raised about three feet from the ground, so that
the top may be about the height of a man standing.
It must be blackened over with a composition of size
and lampblack, and two dozen white wafers must be
stuck upon it in three rows.
Then, retreating to a distance of fourteen or fifteen
paces, begin firing, being careful to keep always in a
firm, steady position, and pick off the wafers regu-
larly one after the other.
Endeavour to raise the pistol from below upwards,
so that it will come immediately direct in a line with
the object. Do not keep it too firm and stifl* in the
hand, for if grasped very tightly the hand trembles.
Fix the forefinger inside the trigger-guard, and let it
lie loosely against the trigger. When the trigger is
pulled, move only the knuckle-joint, and that not more
than necessary, lest the motion should disturb the
muscles of the hand and arm and shake the pistol, for
the slightest deviation from the right line will be pro-
digiously exaggerated by the distance, so that the ball
must go considerably to the right, left, above, or
below the point aimed at, if not the entire target.
Some of the strangest misses occur in duelling.
Thus, Earl Talbot and Wilkes fought at only eight
yards^ distance, and missed ! They fought with large
horse-pistols.
VOL. I. G
«2 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
On presenting the pistol never hesitate more than
two or three seconds in aiming, for unless a man fires
quickly he can never fire well. One of the greatest
difficulties is to know the exact moment when to fire ;
and all hesitation only aggravates the matter, where-
upon the breathing becomes hurried, and then accu-
rate aim is impossible.*
Much depends upon the position in duelling or in
.firing generally. The risk in duelling may be consi-
derably lessened by care in the manner of turning the
body towards the adversary. "I have often seen,''
says a practised duellist, " a raw inexperienced fellow
expose his person most unnecessarily, — standing with
a full front towards his antagonist, and neglecting to
bring down his arms, he oifered the other party a
much larger surface to fire at than the laws of duelling
require, rendering, of course, the danger to himself
greater. Many a poor, long-armed, straggling feUow
has received the coup de coeur, who might still have
been in existence had he known how to protect his
person in the field.''
* With the cavalry pistol the French practice is as follows : —
1. Carry the right foot about twenty-six inches from the left;
cock the pistol; raise it vertically, the trigger-guard to the
front, the wrist to the front and about six inches from the shoul-
der ; the first finger extended along the trigger-guard.
2. Present. Lower the pistol, the arm being half extended ;
place the first finger on the trigger, the muzzle pointing to the
centre of the target. Avoid squeezing the fingers, to diminish
the trembling of the hands.
THE ART OF DUELLING. 83
On the position whicli a man takes when he fights
a duel, depends, at least as one to four, that he is or
is not killed or wounded. The attitude, therefore, to
be taken, is that which presents the least surface.
This being premised, it is almost unnecessary to say-
that a direct front face is always to be given over
the right shoulder, which presents a surface more than
one-fourth less than a side-face. A ball has been
known to make a groove across the ear, grazing the
side of the head, and sometimes carrying off the side
lock, as in the case of the Duke of York in his duel
with Colonel Lennox. Had the side-face been pre-
sented, the consequences would have been- fatal in all
these cases.
Due attention has also to be had to the position of
the body. The side, which is by much the narrowest,
should be carefully given — the belly drawn in, and the
right thigh and leg placed so as to cover the left ; at
the same time the right hip must be twisted a little,
so as merely to cover or guard the lower extremities
of the belly. Balls have been frequently known to
graze from one shoulder to the other, making a furrow
across the chest, and in like manner across the back ;
whereas were the front presented, all such balls would
"take place,'^ perhaps mortally. Numberless instances
might be given of these hair-breadth escapes, due to
a good position. Lastly, the pistol should not be
lowered until your adversary has fired, as it is a par-
tial guard to your head, arm, and shoulder. In fact,
g2
84 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
much of the art of firing with the pistol consiBts in
bringing the pistol well over your own body, towards
your left breast, easily foreshortening your right arm,
and in firing with both your eyes open.
In addition to all these terrible niceties of the art,
listen to the remarks of the eminent surgeon, Mr.
Guthrie, in one of his clinical lectures at the Westmin-
ster Hospital. He said, in May, 1833 — "I do not
know whether it is advisable to recommend, with Sir
Lucius O'Trigger, in ^The Rivals,' that gentlemen
should stand fair to the front in duelling, and be shot
clean through one side of the body, instead of making
as small as possible an edge by standing sideways,
and running the risk of being certainly killed by the
ball penetrating both sides ; but this I do know, that
there is neither charity nor humanity in the manner of
choosing the pistols at present adopted. The balls are
so small that the holes they make are always a source
of inconvenience in the cure, and the quantity of pow-
der is also so small that it will not send a ball through
a moderately thick gentleman; it therefore sticks in
some place where it should not — to the extreme disad-
vantage of the patient, and to the great annoyance of
the surgeon. TJiese things should he altered with tlte
present diffusion of knowledge.'^
Of course the combatant^s eyes must be fixed upon
the object he intends to fire at ; and he must carefully
single out, if possible, some small particle on it. " If
aiming at a man, for instance, mark well one of the
.•f •
THE ART OF DUELLING. 85
gi^t buttons upon his coat. A person can never fire
^tli accuracy unless he aims at some small object.
Were he to endeavour to hit a man he would very
probably miss him ; but if he aimed at one of the but-
tons of his coat the ball is almost certain — provided he
is a passable shot — to strike within a circle of two or
three inches round it.^'
There is sound musketry in this. It is not a mere
joke that men have been known to miss a hay-stack ;
and all from this cause — aiming at the hay-stack in-
stead of a particular point on it.
The disuse of the once fashionable blue coat with
gilt buttons deprives the duellist of one of his most
important points in aiming ; but even when blue coats
were in fashion, those who " went out ^^ were always
recommended to wear a black coat.
^'The arm being closed well in to the side, and
the pistol raised to the proper level, bring the head
straight, keeping the eyes turned as much to the
right as possible, and the pistol directed steadily
towards the small object that has been noticed. Be
cool, collected, and firm, and think of nothing but
placing the ball on the proper spot. When the word
is given, pull the trigger carefully, and endeavour to
avoid moving a muscle in the arm or hand, — move
only the forefinger, and that with just suSicient force
to discharge the pistol.
'^ Should the party be hit, he must not feel alarmed,,
or imagine himself more seriously wounded than is
80 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
perhaps the case. I once knew a man grazed rather
deeply on the ribs ; he fell as though dead^ and be-
came quite insensible through fright.
" Constant practice, of course, is necessary to enable
an individual to receive an adversary's fire without
flinching or feeling nervous. This, however, will in
time, by giving him more confidence, enable him to
overcome the dread of personal danger, and so nerve
his mind that he will stand as much at ease before
his opponent as if he were only a tree or a brick
wall/'
Byron has touched oflF the thing in one of his
happiest veins : —
" It has a strange quick jar upon the ear,
That cocking of a pistol, when you know
A moment more will bring the sight to bear
Upon your person — twelve yards off or so —
A gentlemanly distance, not too near,
If you have got a former friend for foe ;
But after being fired at once or twice,
The ear becomes more Irish, and less nice."
* Don Juan,* canto iv., 47.
It was, therefore, important for intending duellists
to accustom themselves to receive the discharge of
their antagonists without feeling nervous or uneasy ;
and one of them hit upon the following ingenious
method of nerve-practice: — He had a wooden figure
of a man constructed and placed in front of his target,
or in some other position where the balls could do no
injury should they miss it. A strong bracket was
THE ART OF DUELLING. 87
affixed to the shoulder with two leather straps at-
tached, and so disposed that they could firmly secure
a pistol in the position in which it would appear if
held by an adversary. A small hole was bored in the
fore part of the trigger-guard to admit a piece of
copper wire, one end of which was wound round the
trigger, and the other made fast to a piece of whip-
cord about twelve yards long. To the other end of
the whipcord a small hook was affixed, and the pistol
being charged with a good charge of powder, rammed
tight, the practitioner took his station, hooking the
end of the whipcord on the waistband of his trousers.
Drawing himself firmly into position, he raised his
arm and fired, at the same moment receding slightly
back and discharging the other pistol upon himself.
At the " Tir de Gosset,^^ in Paris, there is fixed up
the figure of a man, at which practitioners fire as
against an adversary in a duel.
The same authority states, that he knew persons
who required some months' practice before they could
overcome that nervous sensation produced by being
fired at. Constant practice, however, will overcome it
sooner or later, and it is absolutely necessary to con-
quer the weakness. To be able to stand firm and
unmoved while a pistol is discharged upon you, is
quite as important as hitting the target cleverly. No
man can imagine, until he makes the experiment,
exactly what his feelings will be when stationed in
front of his antagonist. However courageous, how-
88 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
ever accustomed to face danger, still it it impossib^ ^
to avoid a slight degree of uneasiness, more partic*^"
larly in a first affair. Even some of the best shotf^*
were not much to be dreaded in the field, on accoui-^^
of their great nervous agitation.
This disadvantage is distinct fi:om the mere trent — "
bling of the hand owing to other causes than feai
Many a man with a trembling hand can manage
hit his mark to a nicety. Byron, for instance, was
very good shot with the pistol in spite of this in
firmity.
To acquire the habit of firing briskly is of th^^^
greatest importance. I know a case in which, firo
being too slow in obeying the word of command,
principal got his forearm broken by the fire of his an-
tagonist before he could pull the trigger.
Over-anxiety to hit the mark may lead to a slow^
slovenly, and hesitating way of firing.
To become a good shot with the pistol, the young"
practitioner should pick oflF five or six dozen wafers
in the manner before described, every morning before
breakfast, and in about three months — ^if a clever
fellow — he will become an fait.
Until a man can " culp '^ twelve wafers, at fourteen
yards, in six minutes, loading the pistols himself be-
tween each discharge, he cannot be considered a pro-
ficient in pistol practice.
A man^s good practice, in the presence of spec-
tators, in a shooting gallery, has been known to act
THE ART OF DUELLING. 89
8^ a '^ caution ^^ to those who thought of calling him
out. An English nobleman told me that an Aus-
trian noble was thus induced to decline sending him a
challenge from witnessing his proficiency in a shoot-
mg gallery.
3. The chances of being hit or killed.
Rather erroneous notions have prevailed respecting
^le probabilities of the results of duelling. In Bng-
^^nd, whenever it was reported that a man was about
to fight a duel, people generally imagined that he
^ust be killed; and nine men out of ten, upon re-
ceiving a challenge, made their will, and got no
^leep the night previous to their going out, that is, in
England. Abroad they treat the matter more lightly,
as duels occur there more frequently, and they know
From experience that the risk of being killed is com-
paratively trifling.
'^ I remember once a friend,^^ says the authority I
lave been quoting, " sending for me in great haste,
md, on my arrival, I found him pacing his room in a
itate of violent agitation. ^What has occurred, my
lear fellow V said I. ^ Oh ! nothing, nothing ; but I
im going out.' ^ Out, where V ' Where ? Look at
hat letter on the table. I have accepted the chal-
enge, and want your pistols. Oh ! my poor wife !
Ind the damned Equitable won't pay a rap of my
nsurance. What a cursed fool I am ! ' ^ Psha !
)sha !' said I, for I perceived he was quite unnerved.
90 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
^Listen to me, and compose yourself. You say yoiL
are going out, true ; but that is no reason why yoiL
should be shot ; only one man out of fourteen that go
out receives the coup de coeur; therefore, you have
considerable odds in your favour/ I reasoned with,
him until his mind became much more composed ; but
he was naturally a nervous subject, and I felt very-
happy to see the affair adjusted in the morning with-
out an exchange of shots/'
The same writer found that upon the average o£"
nearly two hundred duels, only one out of fourteen had^
been killed, and one out of six wounded. Thus, ac-
cording to this estimate, the chances of a man's being'
killed are fourteen to one, and of his being hit, about>
six to one. There are many parts of the body through,
which a ball may penetrate without the wound proving*
mortal. In Stapleton's affair with Moore, for example,
the ball passed within half an inch of the heart, yet he
recovered. Recovery, however, in such cases depends
much on the sufferer's habit of body and strength of
constitution. Some have received shots through the
lungs and spleen, and yet recovered. One, an officer
in the Hanoverian service, was twice shot through the
head, and although minus many of his teeth and part
of his jaw, he survived and enjoyed good health.
If the space of a man's body, when opposed to his
adversary, be supposed to be divided into nine parts,
in only three of them can a wound prove mortal;
therefore, if a man is hit, the chances are three to one
THE ART OF DUELLING. 91
against his being killed, and five to one against his
being hit; that is, however, provided his antagonist
has not been trained and practised according to the
improved method explained in these pages. It will be
observed that the estimate diflRers materially from the
J'esults deduced in this respect by Gilchrist, as before
given; but if it be true that in all battles it has re-
quired the expenditure of a man^s weight in lead or
iron to kill or hit him, we have reason to believe
that, excepting the case of crack shots, the chances
of being hit or killed in a duel are comparatively
trifling. Hence, the farce of duelling.
On the other hand, it is not always the crack shot
that does the execution. I have known a case in
which a practised duellist happened to miss his anta-
gonist, a mere youth ; who, however, shot him in the
head, killing him on the spot ; and yet the fellow had
killed some twenty men in duels. His hand had been
against all men, and his name was, ominously, Cain.
To sum up, — a good position is all-important in duel-
ling, or, indeed, in all firing, and cannot be too
strongly insisted on. The side only should be turned
towards one^s antagonist; unless the combatants are
city council or aldermen, and then perhaps the old
method of fighting should be recommended, namely,
turning the seat of honour to the adversary, and dis-
charging the pistol over the shoulder. A shot in the
digestive organs must be particularly annoying to a
hon vivant. Standing thus, these organs would be se-
92 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
curely protected, as only a weapon after the fasliion of
the Armstrong or Whitworth ordnance could penetrate
an alderman^s stomach from behind.
Charles James Fox was remarkable for his portly
figure and rotundity, and when in his duel with Mr.
Adam, his second said, "Fox, you must stand side-
ways,^^ he replied, " Why, man, I am as thick one way
as the other/^ In such a case, of course, there is no
help for it.
93
CHAPTER V.
THE C ABTEL OR CHALLENGE. — SELECTION OF A SE-
COND. — PRECAUTIONS TAKEN ON THE GROUND.
— THE NIGHT BEFORE A DUEL. — THE AWFUL
MOMENT. — THE CLOSING SCENE.
[n the narratives of duels whicli are to follow in the
30urse of this work specimens of the cartel or challenge
will be given in connection with their results, and I
wdll therefore content myself here with a few remarks
Dn the general subject.
The challenge, which is an invitation from one indi-
vidual to another to settle a dispute by combat, has
assumed various forms according to the temper and
frame of mind of the sender. Some were pithy and
laconic; others rather long and windy; some were
exquisitely polite, and others just the reverse.
A challenge was once given in rhyme, concluding
with the two following forcible lines : —
" Wounds of the flesh a surgeon's skill may heal,
But wounded honour is only cured with steel."
94 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
It was from a certain poetical brandy-loving Major-
General of Marines, who considered himself wrongei
by a brother oflBcer during his absence from England^
The Major had a wife, and his friend, people said, had
been too partial to her.
The following terrible challenge was sent to a bar-
rister by a high-spirited young fellow, who considered
himself grievously insulted during a cross-examination
to which the barrister had treated him at a trial : —
^^ Sir, — You are renowned for great activity with
your tongue, and justly, as circumstances that have
occurred to-day render evident. I am celebrated for
my activity with another weapon, equally annoying
and destructive; and if you would oblige me by ap-
pointing a time and place, it would aflRord me the
greatest gratification to give you a specimen of my
proficiency.
" Your most obedient.
^^ United Service Gluh/^
In earlier times it was the practice to send only a
verbal challenge by some confidential friend, but lat-
terly this method was quite discontinued. The ItaUans
are very laconic in their mode of wording these epis-
tles ; the following is a specimen : —
^^ Sir, — If your courage is equal to your impudence,
you will meet me to-night in the wood.^^
The warlike original is as follows : —
" Signore, — S^il suo coraggio e grande come la sua
impudenza, m'incontra questa sera nel bosco.^^
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 95
However, cartels of this description were considered
very ungentlemanly ; and the most accredited mode
was to conduct the whole affair with the greatest pos-
sible politeness, expressing the challenge clearly, avoid-
ing all strong language, simply stating, first, the cause
of offence ; secondly, the reason why it was considered
a duty to notice the matter ; thirdly, naming a friend ;
and lastly, requesting the appointment of a time and
place. If abroad, it was proper to state at the foot of
the note the length of the challenger^ s sword-blade ;
and a correct copy should be kept of all correspondence
that took place. So much for the challenge.
Upon arriving at the releager, or plaqe of meeting,
the challenger should make a point of saluting his an-
tagonist, — again, also, when taking up his position;
and if his ball takes effect, a third salute, and an ex-
pression of regret should always precede his quitting
the ground.
The selection of a second always required the greatest
caution. Duels, that might easily have been prevented,
have often taken place through inexperience, or want
of feeling on the part of the second, which was shown
by the following occurrence. A duel occurred between
two parties in consequence of one — rather a violent
tempered man by the bye — taking umbrage at some re-
marks he overheard while in a coffee-house, which he
imagined were aimed at himself, and accordingly re-
sented by sending the supposed offender a challenge.
A meeting took place; but the party to whom the
06 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
challenge was sent, thinking it absurd to be forced
into a mortal affray upon an utter misconstruction, at-
tempted, through his friend, to give some explanation.
The choleric challenger's second, however, would listen
to nothing, saying, that ^^he and his principal cajne
there to fight about talking, not to talk about fighting,
and he begged no time might be lost, as he wanted
breakfast/'
A writer on the subject says, that ^' a man cannot
be too careful in selecting the individual who is in-
trusted with his cartel. He should run over the names
of his friends, and endeavour to obtain the services of
a staid, cool, calculating old fellow — ^if possible, one
who has seen some few shots exchanged ; but I should
advise his never choosing an Irishman on any account,
as nine out of ten of those I have had the pleasure of
forming an acquaintance with, both abroad and in this
country, have such an innate love of fighting, that thay
cannot bring an affair to an amicable adjustment.* An
* This experienced writer takes care to add, however, a pru-
dent protest against the supposition that he meant any ofiTence
to the gallant sons of Erin : —
" By this remark, I beg it will be understood I do not intend
any reflection upon the Irish character ; on the contrary, many
of my intimate associates are Irishmen, and I believe the op-
pressed sons of Erin to be the most generous, open-hearted, and
truly courageous people on the face of the globe. I could not,
however, be otherwise than amused at the following account, in
the * Times' newspaper, during the late French revolution: —
* Two Irish gentlemen, travelling for pleasure, happened acci-
dentally to arrive in the suburbs of Paris at the moment when
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 97
instance occurred in my own experience, in which an
Irish second was so exacting in the terms of a required
apology, that nothing -but abject cowardice could ac-
count for the acquiescence of the challenged party;
and when, upon its beiug shown to the challenger, the
latter pointed out that the word ^^ apology^' was mis-
spelt, having two p^s, the Irishman insisted that he
was right, high words ensued, and the principal had
the greatest difficulty in appeasing his wrath, which
well nigh rendered a meeting necessary.
If a man is the challenger and aware that he is
slightly in fault, he should inform his second of every
particular, and never allow a feeling of obstinacy or
pride to prevent his authorizing him to make any
reasonable concession.
We read of cases in which men, who were aware
of having given just grounds for the meeting, refused
to make any apology until after receiving their adver-
sary's fire, when, discharging in the air, they owned
themselves in fault. This they did merely from a
the populace were encraged with the King's troops ; they dis-
mounted, sent on their baggage to the hotel, and entered as
warmly into the contest as if the cause had been one in which
their private interests were deeply concerned.*
"During the time of peace our Government may hold our
union with Ireland in light estimation ; it would be otherwise if
at war. Some of the highest ornaments of our army and navy
are natives of the sister kingdom ; and old Erin can boast of
having given birth to the greatest military genius that ever com-
manded an army — the man who lived to be sixty-five, and erred
only three times in judgment.'*
VOL. I. H
98 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
fear that it might be supposed they apologized through
cowardice. Now, such conduct is both wrong and
ungentlemanly. If a man is conscious that he is not
a coward, he should never fear being thought so ; and
he has always the power to prove the falsity of such
an accusation.
A man who accepts the office of second to a friend
undertakes a most important charge. Unfortunately,
few are aware of the great responsibility that devolves
upon them, and from ignorance, inexperience, or
want of presence of mind, often commit serious mis-
takes. Until the experiment is made, it is not easy
to imagine what are the feelings of a man who attends
a dear friend on such an occasion ; it requires quite as
much nerve to act the part of a second as of a prin-
cipal, when the individual is one whom you highly
esteem.
^^ The first- duty of a second is to prevent, if possible,
the ajffair coming to a serious issue, without compro-
mising the honour of his friend. The various duties
of a second must be sufficiently obvious from what has
been already said, but, above all, he has to take care
that the ground is well selected, for in choosing the
ground two things are to be observed ; first, to avoid
the sun in the face, and then, if possible, not to choose
a spot with a hedge or wall, or some other dark object
in the background, for this is a material assistance in
firing, it being much easier to hit an object when
there is something dark behind it than when nothing
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 99
appears beyond but a long range of blue sky; for
instance, should there be a thick hedge in the field
where the duel takes place, the second should not
place his principal between it and his antagonist, and
he should be careful not to station him in a position
where he is inconvenienced by the sun, — a caution,
however, which was almost unnecessary to persons in
this country, as we are so seldom favoured with its
appearance in the morning/'
"Among the many instances of misconduct in
seconds,^' says a practised duellist, who had fought
four duels and acted as second in twenty-five, " I shall
mention a few. Two learned doctors, who had had a
long paper war, met one evening in the pit of one of
the Dublin theatres, where their resentments burst
out, with reciprocal violence, between each act. Both
were men of abilities, and extremely eloquent, and
afforded, by these interludes, much entertainment to
the audience, who clapped the victor of the moment
in proportion to the impression he had made. My
friend, who sat near me, had rather the advantage;
but, on the curtain dropping, was called upon by his
adversary to meet him at an early hour next morning,
at the Four Mile stone on the North Road, and im-
mediately withdrew. This seemed to stuu my friend
a little, who had not before been concerned in an
affair of honour of this nature. However, he deter-
mined to fight, finding it could not be avoided, the
other having publicly declared that he would post him
H 2
5a«»Q^^ ^
100 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
if he did not. In consequence of this^ lie requested
me to be his second^ to which I consented^ in the hope
of being able to reconcile the parties, and if not, at
least to protect him from, any undue advantage that
might be taken of him, he being an Englishman, su
stranger, and quite a novice in the duelling art. I
therefore brought him home with me, where I left
him, and went, without his knowledge, to the house
of his opponent, thinking, if I could see him, proceed-
ings might be stayed ; but he had immediately set oflf*"
to Drogheda, twenty-four miles distant, to procure «u
friend, and of course there was no possibility of meet-
ing till we came on the ground. I suspected the man-
he went for, who was also hostile to my friend, and^
besides, had some experience in tactics of this kind,,
and was in the capacity of both surgeon and seconds
I therefore took my friend under training during th^-
night, prepared the pistols, aired the powder, and^
gave him the aecessary cautions and instructions^
which should be accurately understood, both oflfen-
sively and defensively, and which generally afford the*
experienced duellist a decided advantage.
'^ We got to the ground at six, the hour appointed,
and shortly after the others arrived ; the second was
the same I expected. After a distant salute I took
him aside, and observed that it was rather unfor-
tunate that we had not had an opportunity of talking
the affair over before we came there ; but that, as it
was not of a desperate nature, being a mere war of
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 101
words, I conceived it might be as mucli to their
honour to make a mutual apology as to fight, when he
immediately vociferated that he would not consent
that his friend should either give or take any apology,
that they came there to fight, and that whilst a ball
remained (pulling out a handful of ballets) or until
one or the other fell, they would not quit the field.
In this, however, his principal did not second him.
" Whilst charging the pistols, our opponent's second
addressed himself to my friend in these words : ' Sir,
I am glad to meet you here ; I have an aSair to settle
with you the moment this is over, if you survive my
friend.' I immediately called his principal forward,
and told him the unmanly and infamous declaration of
his second, whom, as it seemed, he had brought there
with the view either to intimidate or to assassinate
my friend, but that, as I came there to protect him
at all points, he must instantly take the ground with
me, or immediately withdraw his declaration and
apologize ; the latter, by the advice of his principal,
who disapproved of his conduct, he preferred.
^^ We then proceeded to measure the ground, which
he proposed should be seven yards. In this, however,
I overruled him, after much resistance, and placed
them at twelve yards asunder. By agreement, they
fired at the same moment, my friend's ball passing
through the hat of his opponent, and his ball grazing
the left jaw of my friend, and would certainly have
broken both jaws had he not given a fiill front face.
10-2 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
After the first fire, I interfered again, and having
made an impression, reconciled them, much to the
visible dissatisfaction of my opponent, who had put
the second pistol into the hands of his friend, exclaim-
ing, that the town would call it a shabby business if
they did not proceed. They made, notwithstanding,
mutual apologies, shook hands, and ever after lived on
a friendly and intimate footing.
'^ I am confident that there is not one case in fifty
where discreet seconds might not settle the difference
and reconcile the parties before they come to the
field. The law that takes cognizance of the conduct
of these sanguinary tools is of much importance to
society. And here, I cannot help repeating with just
indignation, from a review of numberless facts, that in
the variety of instances that have occurred where life
has been lost, several shots exchanged, and the most
dangerous wounds received, four-fifths, at least, of
these duels might have been prevented by a timely
and judicious interference by qualified and well-dis-
posed seconds .^^
' Unfortunately, these were not the only sins of omis-
sion or commission at the door of the seconds. It
has been known that by injudiciously overloading, the
principal has been killed by his own pistol bursting —
a part of the barrel having entered the temple ; and it
has frequently happened, through the same cause, that
the pistol-hand has been shattered to pieces. On one
occasion, a principal shot his own second through the
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 108
cheek, knocking in one of his double teeth — ^not by
the ball, but by a part of the pistol-barrel, which was
blown out near the muzzle. On another, a principal
shot himself through his foot, at the instep, which
nearly cost him his Kfe, but of course put an end to
further proceedings at the moment ; his second had
given him his pistol at full- cock, with a hair-trigger,
which he held dangling at his side before the word
was given, and in that position it went ojff. On an-
other occasion, the second charged his friend^ s pistol
so carelessly, that the ball and powder had fallen out
before he presented, — when, but not till after re-
ceiving the opposite fire, snapping and burning his
priming (the matter being then accommodated), he
discovered, on making several attempts to discharge
his pistol in the air, that it was unloaded !
It jfrequently happened, also, that the flints were so
badly adjusted, and so bad in themselves, through the
ignorance or inattention of the seconds, and the pis-
tols so much out of order, that the principal, who was
subject to such remissness in his friend, often stood in
a very awkward predicament. A pistol has been
known to snap a dozen times before it went oflf, though
the flint was often clipped. This was putting the man
in serious apprehension of his life, eleven times oftener
than he expected !
It was no unusual case that a pistol hung fire,
owing to the dampness of the powder, or foulness of
the touch-hole, by which the aim was always lost, and.
104 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
of course, the fire, and, it might be, your life I The
reader will, therefore, by this time, have already real-
ized the full import of the words in ^ Hudibras -' —
** Ay me ! what perils do environ
The man that meddles with cold iron !*'
The following naive advice was given by an expe-
rienced hand to intending duellists : —
^^ A man should not allow the idea of becoming a
target to make him uneasy; but treating the mat-
ter jocosely, he must summon up all his energy, and
declare war against nervous apprehension. That his
mind may not dwell upon the ajffair, he ought to invite
a few friends to dinner, and laugh away the evening
over a bottle of port, or, if fond of cards, play a rubber
of whist. He should, however, carefully avoid drink-
ing to excess, or taking any food that tends to create
bile. The man who makes too free with the bottle
over night seldom rises with a very steady hand in the
morning; and many poor fellows have sujBTered through
intemperance and want of care previous to fighting.
If a man ^ leeches,^ that is, advances, boldly, and as a
lion, it always checks the ardour of his antagonist;
but if he crawls out like a poor ragamuiBBn going to be
shot, it in some degree raises the courage of the op-
posite party, and renders his aim, of course, more
steady. Firmness and determination on these occa-
sions depend much on the state of the nerves, which
are always unstrung by intemperance. Bile has also
a two-fold operation ; first, on the nerves ; and se-
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 105
condly, on the sight ; when we are bilious, it is well
tnown that objects are not seen either distinctly or
correctly. Should he feel inclined to sleep when he
! retires to rest, and troubled images disturb his imagi-
nation, let him take some amusing book — one of Sir
Walter's novels, if a lover of the romantic ; or Byron's
' Childe Harold,' if he delights in the sublime ; and
read until he drops asleep, leaving word with a trusty
servant to call him at five, and provide a cup of strong
coffee, to be taken immediately on rising,
''Upon the previous day he should have been care-
W to secure the services of his medical attendant, who
^1 provide himself with all the necessary apparatus
for tying up wounds or arteries, and extracting balls.
''Let him drink the cojffee, and take a biscuit with
^^i directly he rises ; then, in washing his face, attend
I te bathing his eyes well with cold water. If in the
kabit of wearing flannel next the skin, he should omit
putting it on. Wounds, comparatively trifling, have
Often become dangerous from parts of the flannel
clothing being carried into them, particularly in warm
climates.
^^ I do not advise his taking more than a biscuit and
h cup of coSbe. To eat a hearty breakfast is wrong.
I am not one of those who subscribe to the Italian
opinion that nothing can be well done by an English-
inan unless his stomach is full of roast beef. The di-
gestive organs are seldom prepared for the reception
of food at such an unnatural hour as six or seven ; and
106 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the brain would consequently be oppressed with the
fumes proceeding from an unhealthy digestive pro- .
cess.
" If he smokes, let him take a cigar ;* but if a mar-
ried man, avoid disturbing his wife or children. With
respect to the last point, a friend of mine told me the
most affecting scene he ever witnessed was the part-
ing between an old English noblemanf and his daugh-
ter previous to a duel in which the father was a prin-
cipal, and engaged in consequence of some disrespect-
ful language used to her. It occurred near Paris.
The old gentleman — with his eyes bathed in tears —
tore himself from his child, and came into the field
trembling, not with fear, but with nervous excitement.
It is grievous to behold a man in this state under the
necessity of handling a weapon.
^^When the pistols were offered him he looked
wildly round; his thoughts were all with his poor
distressed child, who, unwilling to lose sight of her
father, had followed him with one of her attendants,
* With that " smoky sceptre in his fist," the immortal Ney
charged the enemy. And a E-oman Catholic priest, condemned
for his religion, went to the gallows " pipe in mouth." Indeed,
a pipe or cigar must have been particularly useful to the duellist
on the morning of his possible execution, for —
" This is the opiate which the Turks must take
When they their hearts would light and jocund make."
t I think my friend, who was a foreigner, was mistaken about
the individual being a nobleman.
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 107
and stood weeping at a distance. The old man raised
his arm as though it had been palsied, and fired, of
course without effect. The other principal immedi-
ately deloped,* much to the satisfaction of my friend
and all present.
"1 consider it the wisest plan for a principal to
keep an affair of this nature concealed from every one
except his surgeon, servant, and second, until it has
terminated.
^^ About six in the morning is the best time for
meeting in the summer, seven in the spring and au-
tumn, and eight in the winter. I have generally gone
to the ground in a postchaise, and prefer it here to
making use of my own conveyance, in case of molesta-
tion by the honourable members of Bow Street, who
nowf keep, what sailors term, ^ a very sharp look-out '
early in the morning in the suburbs of the metropolis.
^^ He should observe that the pistol-case is furnished
with caps and every other necessary, and see it put
into the chaise himself. Instances have occurred more
than once of the pistols being left behind in the con-
fusion of starting, subjecting the parties, of course, to
much inconvenience and ridicule.
^^ While proceeding to the scene of action, if he
feels himself nervous, or imagines that he is not suffi-
ciently braced up to the encounter, he should stop and
take a little soda-water, flavoured with a small wine-
* Deloped, duelling term for " firing in the air."
t Thirty years ago.
108 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING
glass of brandy. This will be found an excellent re-
medy, and, from experience, I can strongly recommend
it as a most grateful stimulant and corrective.
^^ Arrived at the releager, — where it is always ad-
visable to get a start of his adversary, — he should dis-
mount and walk about, coolly puffing his cigar, leaving
his second to forward the arrangements, and mark out
the ground, observing himself, however, that all is cor-
rectly done ; and when called upon to leech, he should
step up quietly and firmly, as though he were going to
shake hands with an old friend, instead of to shoot one.
^^ Having taken his station, he should cast his eyes
closely upon his adversary, and mark if there is any
nervous tremalation in his movement, — as to observe
it is encouraging, because, when a man trembles, his
fire is seldom efiectual. He should also be very care-
ful to remain himself as firm and stifi* as a statue — ^not
a muscle in his face or movement of his body should
portray any extraordinary degree of feeling or excite-
ment. When he receives the pistols, let him fix the
stock comfortably in his hand, and attend to all the
rules I have given.
^^ The seconds should now retire about eight yards
from the line of fire, equidistant from the antagonists ;
the two surgeons and any friend should be about two
yards behind them, and the servants in a line rather
further back.
" This ought to be the position previous to the sig-
nal for firing. I do not know any particular advantage
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. 109
arising from this mode of placing the parties, but' it
looks better than to see a number of persons strag-
gling round the principals, not unfrequently at the
risk of their own lives — with hair-triggers in close
proximity.
'' The signal is a matter of some importance ; fre-
quently there is none given, and the parties draw lots
for firing. Formerly, the challenger had the privilege
of firing first. The plan I prefer, as considering it
most equitable, is to fire on a given signal, and I think
none better than dropping a handkerchief; but even
giving the word is sufficient. ^^* In most of the duels
in England during the reign of George III., the ad-
versaries tossed up for the first fire; and the same
practice prevailed, and still prevails in France, unless
the nature of the fire be altered by the peculiarity of
the duel.
^^ Instances have not unfrequently occurred where,
through a misconception of the signal, one party has
fired before the other. In these cases, the second
party has undoubtedly a right to his fire. Few men,
however, under such circumstances, would take it, but
rather waive the right, if convinced that the error had
arisen through mistake.
'^ I once witnessed a case of this kind. One party
fired before signal — the other waived his right to fire ;
* All words of command at the moment of firing tend to
shake the nerves ; and no doubt the word of command, which
was most usual, caused the numerous misses of dueUists. — A. S.
110 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
ttey re-loaded, — raised at the same moment, — ^but the
individual who had previously fired did not discharge
his pistol, although he raised it apparently with the
intention of doing so. A little care in giving the
signal, which should be well explained to both prin-
cipals, will preclude the possibility of such an occur-
rence.
"It requires some nerve to elevate the hand and
keep the pistol perfectly steady, when the muzzle of
an adversary's weapon is directed upon you, and when
aware that a very few moments will bring its contents
much closer than is agreeable; but the period most
trying to a duellist is from the time the word ' ready'
is given until the handkerchief drops.
^^ 'Tis an awful moment, certainly. He must not,
however, allow it to operate on his mind ; indeed, he
should endeavour to banish every thought, except the
thought of hitting his adversary cleverly. Standing
up firmly, he should throw out his muscles, cover his
right breast well with his right arm, keep his left close
to his side, his stomach drawn in, his head inclined
towards his adversary, and his eyes fixed on a button
or some other small part of his opponent's dress, as
near the centre of the breast as possible.
"Standing thus, he should give the word to the
second, ^ All's Ready.'
"On the reply of the second, ^ All's Ready,' he should
turn his eyes slightly towards the left, and pull the
trigger as the handkerchief falls.
THE ROUTINE OF A DUEL. Ill
«ff, upon the discharge, his adversary's ball has
taken effect, he must not be alarmed or confused, but
quietly submit the part to the examination of his sur-
geon, who should close round hira, with his second,
the moment the discharge has taken place.
"I cannot impress upon an individual too strongly
the propriety of remaining perfectly calm and collected
when hit ; he must not allow himself to be alarmed or
confused ; but, summoning up all his resolution, treat
the matter coolly ; and if he dies, go off with as good
a grace as possible/'
In the duel between Stackpole and Cecil, — two of
the first shots in the kingdom, — the former was mor-
tally wounded. He died almost immediately, and only
remarked, while falling, — alluding to his antagonist, —
"By George, Fve missed him !''....
If sm'geons are on the ground, they should turn
their backs to the combatants, so as not to see the
firing ; but as soon as they hear the report they should
turn, and run to the spot as speedily as possible.
i
U2
CHAPTER VI.
THE CODE OF HONOUK, OR THE REGULATIONS
OF THE DUELLO.
Although many a duel has been unfairly fought on
one side or the other, the institution itself has all
along been regulated by a code of honour, the restric-
tions of which have always been held binding by all
right-thinking, honourable men; and I shall repro-
duce in the present chapter the leading points of this
Common Law of the Duello, as a necessary introduc-
tion to the narratives which are to follow, although
much of it is very absurd.
This elabrate Code of Duelling was published in the
year 1836, by Chateauvillard, and was quoted entire
by Millingen in his ' History of Duelling/ *
* An interesting article on this Code du Duel appeared last
May in * Chambers's Journal,' and one in 'All the Year Ilound,'
April 18, 1863, both of which have been useful to me in writing
this chapter.
)M
tl?
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 113
1. Duels with the Pistol,
Instances have frequently occurred where one or
both parties, when on the point of firing, have taken a
dead aim at each other, and presented as though prac-
tising before a target. This has occurred sometimes
wilfiilly, at others from the individuals being ignorant
tliat it was unfair. It was the duty of the seconds in-
stantly to step up and insist upon a change of position.
If a pistol misses fire, the party loses the shot : he
cannot, under any circumstances, be permitted to fire
again.
Sometimes a man is placed in a situation when he
considers it his duty to " delope,^^ or fire in the air.
This is quite proper in every way ; but if such be his
intention, he should be cautioned to keep it carefully
concealed until his antagonist has discharged, and to
raise his pistol with the same nerve and accuracy as
if he intended to fiLre; because, when a principal is
aware that the opposite party does not intend to fire at
him, his aim is likely to be much more accurate, and
his arm more steady, than while he expects the re-
verse.
If any dispute arises while on the ground respecting
the position, or other circumstances, the principals
should not leave the spot on which they are stationed,
but remaining, have the pistols handed to them. A
second discharge cannot take place without the con-
sent of all parties ; and either of the principals has the
privilege of refusing to fire more than once.
VOL. I. I
114 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
Upon a delope the affair immediately terminates,
and the seconds should never permit another dis-
charge. When a man fires in the air, it is considered
an acknowledgment that he has been in fault; and
although he may still refuse to make an apology, the
opposite party has no right to demand another fire:
he has " given satisfaction/^ Some years ago a duel
took place in England, in which the parties met in the
evening, when nearly dusk ; they fired without effect
— one deloping. Another discharge was insisted upon
by the individual who had marked his antagonist, and
was improperly permitted by the seconds. The man
who had deloped fell, mortally wounded, exclaiming
^^ Oh ! my God ! there was no occasion for this I" and
expired.
A pace in duelling is about three feet, and duels are
generally fought at ten, twelve, and fourteen paces.
If a man has a good shot for his opponent, and is but
an indifferent shot himself, it is decidedly to his ad-
vantage to fight at the shortest distance; if a good
shot, and opposed to an inferior, he should then
choose the longest distance.
Among the French, fifteen paces is the nearest dis-
tance, and it may be thirty-five paces; in the latter
case the offended party has a right to the first fire ; if
only fifteen paces are marked, the first fire is decided
by drawing lots.
The seconds have a right to ascertain that the prin-
cipals do not carry any defence about their person ; a
THE CODE OF HONOUR, 116
refusal to submit to this examination is considered a
refusal to fight. The French not only give the word
" Make ready/^ but also the word " Fiee/^
A flash in the pan is always considered a shot, un-
less a stipulation to the contrary has been made.
If one party is wounded he may fire upon his anta-
gonist, but not after the expiry of two minutes.
In a pistol duel termed a volonte — "at wilP^ — ^the
seconds mark out the ground, at a distance of thirty-
five to forty paces ; two lines are then traced between
these two distances, leaving an interval of from twenty
to fifteen paces. Thus each combatant can advance
ten paces. The ground being taken, one of the se-
conds, drawn by lot, gives the word " March .^' The
combatants then advance upon each other, if they
think proper, holding their pistols vertically while ad-
vancing; but they may level the weapons and take
aim on halting, although they may not fire at the
time, but continue to march on to the line of separa-
tion marked with a cane or handkerchief, where they
must stop and fire. But although one of the parties
may thus advance to the limits, his antagonist is not
obliged to move on, whether he has received the fire
of his opponent or reserved his own. The moment
one of the combatants has fired, he must halt upon the
spot, and stand firmly to receive the fire of his adver-
sary, who is not, however, allowed more than one
minute to advance and fire, or to fire from the ground
he stands on. When one of the parties is wounded
i2
116 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the affair must be considered ended, even though the
wounded party should express his wish to proceed —
unless the seconds consider him in a fit state to con-
tinue the combat.
Obviously, the moment a man has fired he must re-
main a prey to the most uncomfortable feelings, whilst
his adversary adjusts his aim and covers him. On
this account, in Ireland, there has always been a rea-
sonable prejudice in favour of receiving the adver-
sary's fire,— the apparent risk being more than coun-
terbalanced by the enormous advantage of a quiet aim,
without the disturbing influence of a hostile barrel,
which must naturally confuse and agitate.
In the pistol duel termed a marche interrom/puey the
combatants advance fifteen paces from the same dis-
tance (forty-five or fifty paces) in a zigzag step, not
exceeding two paces. They may take aim without
firing, and while advancing stop when they choose,
and advance again ; but having once fired, both par-
ties must halt on the spot. The combatant who has
not fired may now fire, but without advancing; and
the party who has fired must firmly stand the fire of
his opponent, who for that purpose is allowed half a
minute : if he allows a longer time to elapse, he must
be disarmed by the seconds.
This kind of duel appears at first sight to differ
little from the one last described ; but there are grave
and important points of distinction. Out of these
various shapes of encounter the skilful amateur will
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 117
find his advantage according to his experience, and
the peculiar manner he will have acquired during that
experience. There are the same lines and the same
distances marked ofi". But the parties advance in a
zigzag direction — halting and advancing like Indian
skirmishers — with power to fire the moment either
halts. This is the grand distinction — ^not one of form,
it will be observed, but of principle, and much to be
recommended to novices, who might naturally be agi-
tated by their debut. They will thus secure an early
shot with a freedom from disturbing infiuences. There
is, of course, always the drawback of having to accept
the adversary's fire without sign or protest. It should
be mentioned, that as soon as one has fired, the other
is not allowed to advance further, but must discharge
his pistol from the point at which he is standing.
In the duel called a ligne paralleley the combatants
are placed in this manner : —
A
B
The parallel lines, at a distance of fifteen paces, are in
length from twenty-five to thirty- five paces. In the
present case the seconds divide into two parties, one
being stationed behind each man, so, however, as to
be covered from fire. On the usual signal '^ March''
being given, the combatants do not walk towards one '
another directly, but each progresses on his own line.
Neither is bound to stir, however. Supposing A to
have fired from a point midway on his line, B, whom
118 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
we will suppose to have escaped injury, is by rule al-
lowed half a minute to advance and fire : he may thus
walk along his line till he is brought opposite to A, hi
a distance, of course, of fifteen paces, A being bound to
remain quite stationary after discharging his shot.
There is also the duel a marche non interrompue et a
ligne parallele — a rather cumbersome title for a very
simple mode of arrangement. The inevitable parallel
lines are traced at about fifteen paces^ distance (though
it seems a little mysterious how those marks can be
^^ traced^^ along the greensward of the Bois de Bou-
logne), and the parties are started from points exactly
opposite each other, as before described. They can
walk either fast or slow, and can fire when they please ;
but are not allowed to stop, or to reserve their fire a
second after reaching the end of the march. This sys-
tem, however, is not open to the objection of being too
favourable to the person who receives the first fire and
reserves his own, for he is compelled to be en route, or
'' on the move,^^ while taking his aim, and is limited
by time and the short distance he has to walk.
Then there is the duel au signal, which is an ap-
proach to the old Hiberno-Britannic fashion, and was
doubtless intended to conciliate national prejudice.
The signal is to be given by three claps of the hand,
with an interval of three seconds between each. At
the first, the parties move slowly towards each other;
at the second they level, still walking; at the third,
they halt and fire. K one fires before or after the sig-
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 119
nal, by so much as half a second, he shall be considered
a dishonourable man ; and if by the disgraceful ma-
noeuvre he shall have killed his adversary, he is looked
upon as an assassin. To minds less nice there would
appear but little distinction between the cases. But if
the adversary who has been fired at thus dishonourably
las been lucky enough to escape, he is allowed a terri-
ble retribution — namely, to take a slow, deliberate aim,
and a shot at leisure. Where one disgracefully reserves
liis fire after the signal, the very disagreeable duty is
allotted to the seconds of rushing in at all risks and
peril, even in front of the weapon, if no other course
wUl answer, and disarming him.
Then follows the duel a Barriere, which is, strictly
speaking, a generic term, and applicable to any shape
of combat where a line of separation between the par-
ties is enforced. Sometimes the term is applied to an
arrangement, by which the parties are set back to
back, and at a given signal must march away ten, or
any special number of paces, then turn round smartly
and fire. This is, perhaps, the most humane sort of
duel, as there are many chances that the parties will
miss each other. But your Englishman, who has gra-
duated on the bogs and moors, will have a fatal ad-
vantage in this flurried style of shooting. On the other
hand, however, allowance must be made for a profitable
experience of our neighbours among the robins and
sparrows, a good range of practice among those tiny
warblers of the grove and bushes contributing to steady
the eye and hand very considerably.
120 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
We now come to what, in the gory annals of French
duelling, are termed '' exceptional duels/^ — ^the fashion
of turning two adversaries into a dark room, armed
each with a pair of pistols ; then, that Mexican practice
of an encounter on horseback, armed with weapons of
every kind. The first is a worthy reproduction and
representative of gladiatorial days, and the most savage
atrocities of the Roman emperors ; and there is some-
thing horrible in the notion of the two caged men
creeping round by the wall, with finger on the trigger,
scarcely daring to breathe for fear of giving their
enemy a hint of their position. There was opportu-
nity, also, for all manner of artful devices to make an
enemy deliver his fire first, the light from which would
illuminate his figure, and render him a favourable tar-
get. But these shapes of action the French code looks
on as exceptional and irregular, refusing to take any
notice of them, or apply its ordinances to their case.
It throws out only one contemptuous hint in reference
to them, namely, that all stipulations and arrangements
must be put in writing.
The terrible duel a Voutrancey where so desperate is
the character of the oSence, it is agreed that one of the
parties shall die on the ground, is contrived by loading
one pistol only. The other is merely primed, and the
second, holding them behind his back, the parties
choose, by saying, " To the right,'' or " To the left.''
Then the end of a pocket-handkerchief is placed in
each of their hands, and the fatal signal is given. K
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 121
■
the holder of the pistol pulls the trigger before the sig-
nal, he is justly dealt with as an assassin, in the case
of his having the loaded weapon. In case of its prov-
ing the empty one, the opponent has the privilege of
putting the muzzle to his head and shooting him on
the spot. But these extravagances — outpourings of an
indecent and ungentlemanly animosity — receive but
little toleration, and the genteel code, as before stated,
takes no cognizance of its incidents. Of the dramatic
elements involved in a " situation ^^ of this sort, that
skilful dramatist, Alexandre Dumas, was not slow to
avail himself; he has worked this stratum up accord-
ing to true " Saint-Martin^s-Gate^' traditions, in his
melodrama of Pauline, the English version of which,
111 the hands of Charles Kean, horrified and gratified
the fashionable audiences of the Princesses.
2. Duels with the Sword.
In duels with the sword, the seconds mark the stand-
ing spot of each combatant, leaving a distance of two
feet between the points of their weapons. The stand-
ing ground is drawn for by lots. The swords are
measured to ascertain that they are of equal length,
and in no case must a sword with a sharp edge or a
notch be allowed. The combatants are requested to
throw off their coats and to lay bare their breasts, to
show that they do not wear any defence or cuirass that
could ward off a thrust. A refusal to submit to this
proposal is to be considered a refusal to fight. If, on
I
122 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
comparing weapons, the swords are found to diflPer, the
choice must be decided by chance, unless the dispro-
portion is of a material nature. The hand may be
wrapped in a handkerchief, but an end of it is not al-
lowed to hang down, lest the point of the opponent's
sword might catch in it, and so entrap him. At the
word Allez, "commence,^' they set to, the seconds
holding a swotd or a cane, with the point downwards,
and standing close to each combatant, and prepared to
stop the fight the moment the rules agreed upon are
transgressed. Unless previously stipulated, neither of
the combatants is allowed to turn off the sword of his
opponent with the left hand ; should a combatant per-
sist in thus using his left hand, the seconds of his ad-
versary may insist that the hand shall be tied behind his
back. Of course the combatants are allowed to stoop,
to rise, to vault to the right or to the left, and turn
round each other, as practised in the fencing lessons
and depicted in the various treatises on the art. When
one of the parties exclaims that he is wounded, or a
wound is perceived by his second, the combat is stopped;
but with the consent of the wounded man it may be
renewed. If the wounded man, although the combat
is ordered to be stopped, continues to press upon his
opponent, this act is equivalent to his express desire
to continue the conflict ; but he must be stopped and
reprimanded. If, in the same circumstances, the com-
batant that is not wounded continues to press on his
antagonist, although ordered to stop by the seconds,
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 123
he must be immediately checked by them, and consi-
dered to have infringed the rules. The signal to stop
is given by one second raising his sword or cane, when
the other second cries out " stop/^ and then the com-
batants recede one step, still remaining in guard.
3. Duels with Sahres.
In these duels the short sabre is preferred by the
seconds, its wounds being less fatal than those of the
long. The combatants are posted at the distance of
one foot from the sabre-points. In general, these duels
are fought with cuff- gloves, but otherwise the parties
may wrap a handkerchief round their hand and wrist,
provided that no end is allowed to hang down. Of
course the same precautionary steps are taken to as-
certain, as in a sword duel, that no defence is worn by
either party. At the word Allez, the combatants ad-
vance on each other, and either give point or cut,
vaulting, advancing or retreating at pleasure. To strike
an opponent when disarmed, to seize his arm, his body,
or his weapon, is a foul proceeding. A combatant is
disarmed when his sabre is either wrenched from him
or dropped.
Duels with the sabre may be stipulated to take place
without giving point, when blunt sabres are used. In
this case, to give point and kill an opponent is consi-
dered an assassination. These duels are always con-
sidered ended on the first loss of blood.
When soldiers fight, the maitre d'armes, or fencing-
i
124 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
master of the regiment, stands by, ready to pany any
very ugly cut or thrust, as the form of the duel may be,
and otherwise to see that everything is done properly
according to the regulations. A disabling wo\m.d in a
duel, with permission of his Colonel, is considered
equivalent to a wound in battle, and entitled to a like
pension.
It is evident from all these details that the fancy of
duellists must have run mad in devising such a multi-
plicity of methods of fighting, — ^many of them calcu-
lated to place a man in an extremely ridiculous situa-
tion, veritably making the affair a monstrous tragi-
comedy.
Such, however, were the various modes of duelling
sanctioned for the vindication of injured honour, and
we have now to inquire into the nature of the offences
entailing such tremendous retribution. According to
the French code of honour there are three sorts of
offences : — (1) A simple offence; (2) an offence of an
insulting nature ; and (3) an offence with personal
violence. With regard to the first, if in the course of
a discussion an offence is offered, the person who has
been offended is the injured party. If this injury is
followed by a blow, of course the party struck is the
injured one. To return one blow with another of a
more serious nature — severely wounding, for instance,
after a slap in the face — does not constitute the person
who received the second blow, however severe it may
be, the party originally insulted. If in the course of a
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 125
discussion, during which the rules of politeness have
not been transgressed, but in consequence of which
expressions have been used which induce one of the
party to consider himself offended, the man who de-
mands satisfaction cannot be considered the aggressor,
or the person who gives it the offender ; the case must
be submitted to the trial of chance. But if a man
sends a message without a sufficient cause, he becomes
the aggressor ; and the seconds, before they allow a
meeting to take place, must insist upon a sufficient
reason being manifestly shown. All these are insisted
on because the selection of the weapons and the kind
of duel rests with the offended party. A son may
espouse the cause of his father if he is too aged to
resent an insult, or if the age of the aggressor is
of great disparity ; but the son cannot espouse the
quarrel of his father if he has been the aggressor. As
Dr. Millingen observes, this is a very judicious rule.
Some of your old men are particularly crusty and
inconsiderate, and if this rule were not enforced any
old gentleman might grievously offend another, screen-
ing himself by his age and infirmities, and sending
some vigorous, active, and practised " big boy " to do
the brave for him. Consequently he should be made
personally responsible for his conduct, and obliged to
make a most humble apology, if he cannot give per-
sonal satisfaction. Besides, the rule prevents the
sacrifice of life to which filial affection might expose a
generous youth, who in his conscience may condemn
his father's conduct.
i
126 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
If the offence lias been attended by acts of violence,
the offended party has the right to name, not only his
duel, his arms, the distance, but may also insist upon
the aggressor not using his own arms, to which he
may have become accustomed by practice ; but in this
case the offended party must also use weapons with
which he has not practised.
Honour can never be compromised by- the offending
party admitting that he was in the wrong. If the
apology of the offending party is deemed sufficient by
the seconds of the offended, if the seconds express
their satisfaction and are ready to affirm this opinion
in writing, or if the offender has tendered a written
apology considered of a satisfactory nature, — ^in such a
case the party that offers to apologize ceases to be the
offender, and if his adversary persists the arms must
be decided by lot.
However, no apology can he received after a bhw.
Such an offence has often led to a mortal combat.
If the seconds of the offending party come to the
ground with an apology instead of bringing forward
their principal, it is only to them that blame can be
attached, as the honour of their principal was placed
in their hands.
No challenge can be sent by collective parties. If
any body or society of men have received an insult,
they can only send an individual belonging to it to
demand satisfaction. A message collectively sent
may be refused, but the challenged party may select
THE CODE OF HONOUR, 127
an antagonist from the collection^ or leave the nomina-
tion to chance.
All duels should take place during the forty-eight
tours that succeed the offence unless it is otherwise
stipulated by the seconds. As Dr. Millingen remarks,
this rule is of importance ; forty-eight hours may be
considered a fair time to reflect upon the painful neces-
sity of a hostile meeting, and there is in general reason
to suppose that a challenge sent long after a provoca-
tion has been the result of the interference of husy
friends.
It is the duty of the seconds to decide upon the ne-
cessity of the duel and to state their opinions to their
principals. After having consulted with them in such
a manner as not to allow any chance of avoiding a duel
to escape, they must again meet, and exert their
best endeavours to settle the business amicably.
The seconds of a young man shall not allow him to
fight an adversary above sixty years of age, unless this
adversary had struck him, and in this case his chal-
lenge must be accepted in writing. His refusal to
comply with this rule is tantamount to giving satisfac-
tion, and the young man^s honour is thereby satis-
fied.
If any unfair occurrence takes place in a duel, it is
the duty of the seconds to commit the circumstance to
paper, and follow it up before the competent tribunals,
when they are bound to give evidence.
Such are the chief rules and regulations of the
128 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
French code of honour. These new pandects were
authorized and signed by eleven peers, twenty-five
general officers, and fifty superior officers. Nearly all
the maires and prefets gave in their adhesion, and
even the minister of war, being restrained by a par-
donable delicacy and the awkwardness of official posi-
tion from attaching his signature, took the trouble of
writing a formal letter, signifying his approval of the
entire arrangements.
Many of the regulations, however, are transparently
borrowed from the Irish constitutions before mentioned.
The important axiom of a blow admitting of no verbal
apology whatever, and the almost casuistical theories
as to what constitutes " ihe insulted party,^^ are com-
mon to both.
Strange as may appear such exalted sanction ac-
corded by the leading men of France to the practice
of duelling, we must not forget the very wise remark
of Bentham : — " If the legislator had always appUed
a proper system of satisfaction for offences, there
would have been no duelling, which has been, and is
still, but a supplement to the insufficiency of the
laws.^^
*^I remarked," says Tom Moore, in his diary, *^that
one of the worst things, perhaps, that O^ConneU had
done for Ireland, was his removing, by his example,
that restraint which the responsibility of one man to
another, under the law of duelling, imposed, and
which, in a country so little advanced in civilization as
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 129
Ireland, was absolutely necessaty. We see, accord-
ingly, that the tone of society there is every day
growing lower and lower, and men bear blackguard-
ing from each other in a way that, to an Irishman of
the old school, or to real gentlemen of any school,
seems inconceivable. In all this they both agreed
with me, and said that to the existence of the Code
of Honour introduced by duelling, we owed very
much the great difference between the modems and
the ancients in the good-breeding and decorum of
manners in social Hfe. What personal abuse, for
instance, what blackguarding (as it would now be
deemed) Cicero indulged in towards his adver-
saries !^^*
So he did, and it was borne or rebutted ; great and
valiant antiquity knew nothing about duelling. Its
single combats were mere episodes of war. David and
Goliath continued the battle between the Jews and the
Philistines; Achilles in a stand-up fight with Hector and
Paris was always Greece struggling with Troy. Tumus
and -^neas, Eteocles and Polynices, struggled, the
former for the hand of Lavinia, the latter for the
throne of Thebes, with an army behind them. In like
manner, Pittacus and Phrynon, the Horatii and Cu-
riatii, Manlius Torquatus, Valerius Corvus, Claudius
Marcellus, and the chieftains of Gaul, Scipio Africanus
and the Spanish giant, — all of them were engaged in a
national quarrel; there was no duelling. None of
* Memoirs.
VOL. I. K
I
130 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
these encounters had the slightest resemblance to
duelling. They managed the thing as well as they
could, anyhow, if not by brute strength or dexterity,
at any rate by trick and ruse, or cunning. Pittacus
flung a net, which he had concealed under his shield,
over the head of his opponent and gained an easy
victory. Assuredly, Goliath never could have ima-
gined that he was to be knocked down with a beg-
garly pebble. Yet Pittacus was one of the Seven
Sages of Greece, and David was a warrior, a fighting
brave of incomparable pluck and daring. The fact is,
all they cared for in those days was to get the upper
hand. Defeat was the only disgrace and dishonour
they dreaded.
Moreover, with your mighty men of old it was a
matter of indifference whether they accepted or re-
fused a challenge. Antigonus challenged by Pyrrhus,
Metellus by Sertorius, Julius Caesar by Mark Antony,
merely replied, ^' I am not tired of life.^^
Popedius Silo challenged Marius, saying, ^^If you
are so great a captain as they say you are, come out of
your camp and fight me."
" Nay, my dear fellow," replied the mighty Roman,
;^^if you are a great captain, just force me to come
out and fight whether I will or not."
What did the grand Achilles when they ran off with
his beautiful captive Briseis ? Why, he pouted in his
tent !
And the valiant Ajax, worsted in the council of the
I
THE CODE OF HONOUR. 131
army by the astute Ulysses, actually vented his wrath
upon a flock of innocent sheep, which he pursued
sword in hand, and finished with committing suicide !
When Themistocles, in an altercation with Eury-
biades, got his eye knocked out by a blow with a
stick, he contented himself with saying, " Strike, if
you like, but do Usten to me V
Eoman history is fiill of similar examples, proving
that in all antiquity they had no notion whatever of
the point of honour. The barbarians ! Only think of
the outrageous accusations heaped upon Caesar by the
acetic Cato, without a thought of being ^^ called out"
for his insolence. And when the same Cato was
sorely lashed by Cicero in the Senate, with his en-
venomed tongue, he contented himself with exclaim-
ing : — " Well, gentlemen, heroes a very facetious
consul V^
No doubt Antony avenged the Philippics of Cicero
against him, but it was not sword in hand, but with
the poignard of assassins.
The son of Cicero, at a banquet, flung a cup or a
dish at the head of Agrippa, the favourite of Augustus
and the real conqueror at the battle of Actium ; but
the only result of the outrage was that fine ode of
Horace, immortalizing the brutal deed : —
** Natis in usum Isetitise scaphis
Pugnare Thracum est."
" To fight with cups, for jovial uses made,
Is barbarous."
Hor. Od. I. xxvii.
K 2
182 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Certainly the ancients had their prize-fighters^ their
^'ring^^ boxers, wrestlers, athletes, who knocked
each other about in the most approved fashion ; but
when Alexander the Great observed at Miletus a
number of statues raised to crowned wrestlers, he
exclaimed : — " Where on earth were these men when
the Persians besieged their town V^
No doubt many will apply this sarcasm to duellists ;
and, indeed. Napoleon professed the greatest contempt
for duellists, as untrustworthy in the battles of armies,
as did old Montaigne long before ; but, unfortunately
for all that sort of denunciation, the greatest dueUists
in modern times — the most numerous and determined
— have been produced by the nations which have
carried all before them in war, the English, the
French, and now in this latter day, the Germans, as of
old.
I
133
CHAPTER VII.
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE.
Although the single combats of the age of chivaby do
not form part of the design of this work, it may be
proper, for the sake of contrast, to quote a specimen,
and I know of none more appropriate than the trial
by combat, as related by Brantome, between
The Chevalier Gontran and Count Ingelgee,
(a.d. 880.)
In the reign of Louis le Begue, the wife of Ingelger,
Count of Gastonois, was accused of having murdered
her husband, his corpse having been found with her in
bed. Gontran, a relation of the deceased, and the
most expert swordsman of his time, was her accuser.
The king appointed a day for the trial by combat, at
the castle of Landon.
Ingelger, Count of Anjou, and godson of the accused
countess, at that time not sixteen years of age, threw
i
134 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
himself at the king's feet, and solicited the royal per-
mission to accept Gontran's challenge to the trial by
combat. The king, equally affected by his courageous
request and extreme youth, made use of many argu-
ments to dissuade him from such a dangerous attempt
as that of encountering the redoubtable Gontran,
whose very name struck terror into the bravest ears,
and addressed him to the following effect : —
" Consider, my child, that youth and a want of suf-
ficient reflection often precipitate people rashly to
undertake enterprises of such arduous moment that
they are forced to shrink under them, and yield in-
gloriously. Think, therefore, in time, — ^be persuaded
of the great inequality of a trial by combat between
one of your tender years and so renowned a hero for
acts of chivalry as the long-experienced Gontran.
Reflect that such a combat can promise no other event
than the devoting yourself to death by your first essay
in arms. Wherefore, my dear child, I entreat you
seriously to meditate this affair, and the fatal conse-
quences which, in all probabiUty, must ensue.''
The young count, with a becoming mixture of
modesty and valour, thanked the king for his royal
and paternal concern, but inflexibly persisted in his
resolution. All the courtiers pitied him, and nothing
was heard from every mouth but this general lamen-
tation — " What a pity so amiable a youth should thus
rush on certain destruction."
The next day was appointed for the trial. The
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 135
count took leave of his godmother, heard mass, dis-
tributed alms, made the sign of the cross, and, mount-
ing his horse, entered the lists, — the wonder and admi-
ration of all the spectators.
The Countess of Gastonois and Gontran, having
both affirmed on oath the truth of all the articles they
had severally alleged, the combatants — the young
Ingelger and the veteran Gontran — rushed furiously
upon each other. The latter made a violent thrust at
the count^s shield, which the youth parrying, drove his
lance through Gontran^s body, felled him from his
horse, and alighting, cut off his head, which bleeding
trophy he presented to the king. The vindicated
countess, in return for the young champion^s successful
prowess, made him a present of the manorship of
Landon, together with the castle and estates.
Duel between a Man and a Dog.
(a.d. 1400.)
At the close of the thirteenth century, Philip the
Fair, having justly entertained at that early period a
refined sense of the evil attending the judicial combat,
used his best means to put a restraint on its practice.
But the state of the times militated so much against
his good intention that all he was able to effect was
the publication of an edict of regulation, whereby
nothing was to be brought to that bloody issue which
could be determined by any other means. In conse-
quence of this was adopted that singular ordeal, for
186 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
want of other evidence, whicli took place in the Isle of
Notre Dame, in the reign of Charles V. of France.
The Chevalier Maquer, in the sight of all Paris,
entered the lists, with a dog, in mortal combat. The
spot which was the scene of this singular encounter
is still shown. The following are the circumstances
that gave rise to it. Aubry Mondidier, whilst taking
a solitary walk in the neighbourhood of Paris, was
murdered and buried under a tree. His dog, which
he had left at home, went out at night to search for
his master, whom at length he traced to the forest,
and discovered his grave. Having remained some
days on the spot, till hunger compelled him to return
to the city, he hastened to the Chevalier Ardilliers, a
friend of the deceased, and by his melancholy howling
gave him to understand that their common friend was
no longer in existence. Ardilliers offered the dog
some food, and endeavoured to quiet him by caresses j
but the distressed animal continued to howl pitiably,
and, laying hold of his coat, led him significantly to-
wards the door.
Ardilliers at length complied with the dog's appa-
rent request, and was led by the sagacious and affec-
tionate animal from street to street, and conducted
from, the city to a large oak in the forest, where he
began to howl louder, and to scratch the earth with
his feet. Aubry's friend could not help surveying the
spot with melancholy foreboding, and desired the ser-
vant who accompanied him, to fetch a spade and dig
I
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 137
np the earth,— when, in a short time, he discovered
the body of his murdered friend.
Some time after, the dog accidentally met the mur-
derer of his master, barked, rushed upon him, and
attacked him with such ferocity that the spectators
could not, without great diflSculty, extricate him. The
same circumstance occurred several times. The faith-
ful animal, which was in general as quiet as a lamb,
became like a raging tiger every time he saw the per-
son who had murdered his master.
This circumstance excited great astonishment ; and
strong suspicions having arisen, it was remembered
that Maquer, on several occasions, had betrayed symp-
toms of enmity against Aubry ; and various other cir-
cumstances being combined, brought the matter almost
to a certainty. The King, hearing of this affair, was
desirous of being convinced with his own eyes whe-
ther or not the dog was in the right. The parties
were brought before him ; the dog fawned upon every-
body else, but attacked Maquer with the utmost vio-
lence as soon as he saw him enter. The King, con-
sidering this to be a fair occasion for the ordeal, —
which was at the time customary upon less impor-
tant occasions, — ordered the fate of Maquer to be de-
termined by single combat with the dog. Charles
instantly appointed the time and place. Maquer en-
tered the list armed with his lance ; the dog was let
loose upon him, and a most dreadful contest ensued.
Maquer made a thrust, but the dog, springing aside.
138 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
seized him by the throat, and threw him down. There-
upon the villain confessed his crime, and Charles, in
order that the remembrance of the faithful animal
might be handed down to posterity, caused to be
erected to him, in the forest where the murder was
committed, a marble monument, with a suitable in-
scription.
Such is the historical relation respecting this re-
markable dog; and although it may seem ^^ passing
strange ^^ that a do^ should have the instinct to disco-
ver the murderer of his master, yet the incident is by
no means more incredible than the many which I have
read or heard of in the matter of canine sagacity. In-
deed I would believe anything good related of the dog
— that animal which has done so much to make man a
gentleman. The following, however, is the only fact
I have ever heard of, respecting the dog, which seems
to stagger belief. They tell a story of a Scotch dog,
which, whenever a penny was given to him, used to
go at once to a baker with the coin in his mouth,
when, on dropping it, the baker would give him a
penny roll. On one occasion, however, the baker
cheated him, taking his penny, but giving him only a
halfpenny roll — and then the dog went and fetched a
policeman I It should be remembered, however, that
it was a Scotch dog.
With regard to the contest which has just been de-
scribed, it may be remarked that Maquer had a great
advantage over the dog in being armed with a lance^
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 139
so that the encounter was ten to one in his favour.
On the other hand, it by no means follows that Ma-
quer, unarmed, would have had no chance with the
dog. This would depend entirely on the kind of man
and kind of dog. Some dogs would be an overmatch
for most men ; but some men, unarmed in any man^
ner, would be an overmatch for any dog. An instance
of this, among many others that might be mentioned,
occurred in the city of Londonderry. A man under-
took to fight a very fierce and powerful bulldog merely
for a trifling bet. The place appointed was in the
Diamond — a square in the centre of the city, where a
great concourse of people assembled to witness so un-
precedented a contest. When the hour came, the man
appeared, pulled off his clothes, entered the ring, and
threw off his shirt ; whilst the butcher, to whom the
dog belonged, held the eager animal, on the other side
of the ring, by the neck. When the man, without any
apparent intimidation, said he was ready, the dOg was
slipped at him, and advanced in a couchant attitude till
within about four feet distance, where he made a
spring at the man^s throat — the man, at the same in-
stant, dexterously striking him with the edge of his
hand across the windpipe, which he seconded with a
vigorous kick in the stomach, thus flinging the dog
upon his back at some distance. But the dog imme-
diately recovered, and made another spring at the
man^s throat, which was his invariable object, and
which was parried in like manner by his antagonist,
140 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
liitting him, as before, with his feet. Seven or eight
times did the dog renew the attack, whilst the man
never once missed his blow, nor received a scratch.
At length the dog could rise no more, though not
killed, when the man stepped forward, and taking a
knife from his breeches pocket, seized the dog, with
the intention of cutting his throat ; but the butcher,
amazed at seeing his dog thus conquered, after having
beaten so many bulls, called out that he would give
five pounds to save his life — to which the other readily
agreed, whilst the surrounding and astonished multi-
tude filled his hat with silver and coppers.
Chataigneraye and Guy Chabot or Jarnac.
(In the sixteenth century.)
In those days, duels were attended with great bustle
and eclat ; and one of the most remarkable was that
between Chdtaigneraye and the famous Jarnac. The
former had spoken insultingly of the latter, who pub-
holy called him a Uar. The quarrel had occurred in
the reign of Francis I., but the King had refused to
permit a duel between his favourites. At the acces-
sion of Henry II., however, the afiair came off, the
King yielding to the entreaties of the two noblemen,
and granting the permission which his predecessor had
refused.
Eespecting this duel, Pasquier makes a remark,
drawing attention to the change introduced by duel-
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 141
ling in the procedure of chivalry. Before the former
practice, the defendant was called upon to give the
lie, and yet ceased not to be the defendant or injured
party ; but in the code of duelling, if one man charges
another with anything, and receives the lie, he is com-
pelled to challenge him in order to wipe out the of-
fence, so that his enemy becomes the defendant, thus
having a great advantage, since he can select his arms,
after having practised with them as long as he pleases,
and take his opponent unawares on the day of combat,
as in the duel between Jarnac and Ch&taigneraye.
The way Jarnac availed himself of this privilege was
in every way remarkable. His challenge required
Ch&taigneraye to provide more than thirty different
sorts of arms, and various kinds of horses, such as
Spanish, Arabian, etc., with different kinds of harness
and saddles — and all merely to put his enemy to ex-
pense, and to surprise him on the day of battle — the
consequence being that Ch&taigneraye must have been
ruined, had he not been assisted by the King, as well
as provided with ample means of his own. He might
well remark that " Jarnac wanted to try his purse as
well as his courage.^^
The preparations for the duel were made with great
pomp and extravagance, and it came off at Saint-Ger-
. main, in the presence of the King, the whole Court,
and an immense concourse of people. All the duels
in those times were fought in the presence of a con-
course of people.
142 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
CMtaigneraye, who enjoyed the reputation of being
an expert and accomplished duellist, had prepared a
royal banquet, to celebrate the victory upon which he
counted; but he did not count on that famous cut,
since termed " The Cut of Jamac," which severed his
hamstring, and laid him at the feet of his opponent.
Furious at his defeat, he refused the assistance of a
priest, and died blaspheming. Henry II., who was
greatly attached to Ch&taigneraye, took an oath over
his corpse, never again to permit a duel.
Chateauneuf and Lachesnayb.
(Seventeenth Century.)
Henry II. kept his oath, but tiie rage for duelling
only increased the more, and from the time of the first
edicts against it to the beginning of the 1 7th century,
it is said that six thousand gentlemen had been its
victims.
Brantome mentions the above duel as having taken
place towards the end of the reign of Henry II.
Chateauneuf was a young man, the ward of Laches-
naye, his guardian, who was eighty years of age. The
meeting took place at Louviers. When the parties
were in presence, Chateauneuf asked Lachesnaye if he
had uttered the insulting words reported to him. The
old man assured him, on the faith of a gentleman, that
the report was false.
" Then I am satisfied,^^ said Chateauneuf.
^^But I am not,^^ replied Lachesnaye, ^^for as you
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 143
have given me the trouble of coming hither, I must
fight. What will these people here, assembled from
all parts, say of us ? Why, that we came to talk, not
to fight. That is too much for our honour to bear, and
so let's fight.''
They set to with sword and dagger.
^^ Oh, you rogue," exclaimed Lachesnaye, ^^ you are
cuirassed. Ah ! But I'll do for you, notwithstanding."
Thereupon he aimed at the head and neck of his
young opponent, but in a minute or two he was run
through the body, and fell, dying on the spot.
ACHON AND MaTAS.
This tragic affair occurred at the accession of
Francis II. to the throne of France. Achon, other-
wise called Mouron, was a young man, and Matas
an old soldier, and both of them were attending the
King at the chase, in the forest of Vincennes, when a
few words passed between them, and they withdrew to
cross swords. In a few seconds Matas disarmed his
opponent, exclaiming in a fatherly tone,
" Now go, young man. Mind you hold your sword
better next time, and beware of attacking such a man
as I am. Pick up your sword. Go away. I forgive
you, and let's never hear another word about it, young
man as you are."
Thereupon Matas walked off quietly towards his
horse, but whilst he was in the act of mounting on
the saddle, the young miscreant, who was burning
144 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
with the desire to avenge his discomfiture, basely
rushed upon his brave antagonist and killed him on
the spot.
Nothing was said of this foul murder, because
Achon was highly connected, and the family of the
murdered man was related to Madame Valentinois,
the celebrated Diane de Poitiers, who, by the death of
Henry II., was then only a neglected mistress, and
without influence.
Still, poor Matas was very much regretted, for he
was a gallant fellow ; and the great Due de Guise, in
his sympathy for him, blamed him for having spared
the young murderer when he had him at his mercy,
thus coming by his own death. " On the other hand,^^
he added, " your old braves and military foxes should
not abuse their talents and luck by provoking young
fools, who are only too ready with their weapons, for
it grieves the Almighty.^' Dieu s'en attriste. This sin-
gular expression conveys the feelings of the time re-
specting matters which, at the present day, we con-
template only with unmitigated horror and aversion.
D^Entragues and Quelus.
(A. D. 1578.)
This affair is called '* the duel of the favourites.^^
The principals were Charles de Balzac d^Bntragues,
belonging to the Guise family, and Jacques de Quelus,
the greatest favourite of Henry III. The quarrel had
occurred at the Louvre, and was on account of the
i
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 146
" ladies/^ It was the first occasion on whicli the se-
conds took an active part in the combat. The seconds
of Quelus were Livarot and Maugiron ; those of D^En-
tragnes, Riberac and Schomberg.
When the two principal^ had set to, Riberac said to
Maugiron —
" I think we ought to reconcile these gentlemen,
rather than let them kill each other/^
To which the other replied : —
" Sir, I have not come here to talk. I want to
fight/'
''To fight? With whom? The quarrel does not
concern jou"
"With you, Sir?''
" With me ? Then let us pray."
Whereupon Riberac crossed his sword with his poi-
guard, and, falling on his knees, made a short prayer,
which, however, the impatient Maugiron thought ra-
ther long. Urged to the fight, Riberac sprang up
with a bound, and rushed furiously upon his taunting
opponent. In a few minutes both fell mortally
wounded.
Ashamed of standing with their hands beside them
after this example, Schomberg said to Livarot, —
"These gentlemen are fighting. What shall we
do ?"
" Let's have a fight for the fun of the thing."
They set to. Schomberg, who was a German, fol-
lowed the method of his country and cut off half Livarot's
VOL. I. L
f
146 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
left cheek, who returned the compliment with running
him through the breast. He died on the spot blas-
pheming ; Riberac died on the following day ; Livarot
recovered, but was killed two years afterwards in a
duel. '^ As for Quelus, the cause of the whole aflfair/^
says Pierre de Ffitoile, ^^ he received nineteen cuts and
languished during thirty-three days, when he died.
Of no avail to him was it that the King his master
went to see him every day and hung over his pillow,
and had promised him a hundred thousand crowns, and
a hundred thousand crowns to the surgeons if they
healed him. He died, continually repeating, even
with his last breath, these words, which he uttered
with loud groans and much affliction, ^ Oh, my King !
my King,^ without saying one word of God Almighty
or his mother.
"The King, indeed, was deperately attached to
Quelus and Maugiron. He kissed them both when
dead, had their heads shaved, and preserved their
golden locks, and took off Quelus^s earrings which he
had himself given him.^^
Whilst a preacher of the time exclaimed in the
pulpit that " the bodies of these blasphemers should
be flung into a ditch,^^ they were laid in state on mag-
nificent beds, a princely funeral was given to them, and
the following epitaph consecrated to tliree of them :-^
" Ke^oi, Seigneur, en ton giron,
Quelus, Schomberg, et Maugiron."*
* " E/eceive, O Lord, jipon Thy lap,
Quelus, Schomberg, and Maugiron.'*
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 147
There was another epitaph composed for the occa-
sion : —
** Hie situs est Quelus, superas revocatus ad auras,
Primus ut assideat cum Gaunimede Jovis."*
Henry III. raised splendid monuments to Quelus
and Maugiron ; and thus the whole aflRair forms as
complete a picture of the times as can well be fur-
nished to the philosopher, the moralist, or the Christian.
Saint-Just and Fosse.
(Beginning of the seventeenth century.)
Henry IV. had scarcely entered Paris when duelling
broke out with greater fury than ever. More gentle-
men fell in duels than during the civil war. From
1589 to 1608 eight thousand victims were numbered.
Fosse and -Saint-Just were two gentlemen of the
opposite parties, the second of the former was the Due
du Maine, that of the latter was the Marechal de
Biron. The duel was fought on horseback and in
the sight of the two armies. Henry IV., who was
then at Saint-Denis playing at tennis when Saint-Just
took leave of him, observed as he was setting off,
" There^s a man who is going to die.^^ The prophecy
was fulfilled; Saint- Just dropped his sword, remain-
ing where he was, and Fosse ran him through the
body.
Henry IV. had the humour of his father, Antoine de
* " Here lie the remains of Quelus, being called on high to
sit first with Jove's Ganymede."
L 2
\
148 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Navarre, who one day made a sign to one of his suite
named Bellegarde, telling him " he would like to have
a word with him in private/^ which was his mode of
giving the challenge ; and Henry IV. himself was
very near fighting a duel. It was during the League.
The future King was to fight, in company with the
Prince de Conde, with the Dues de Mayenne and Guise.
Henry III. prevented the duel.
But if Henry IV. did not fight a duel in person, he
did so by proxy. It was in 1605. The King had ex-
pressed to the Due de Guise feelings of jealousy
respecting Bassompierre, who had been rather as-
siduous to his mistress. Mademoiselle d^Bntragues, —
indeed had completely succeeded with the frail beauty,
as he was the father of her son, M. de Xaintes. The
Duke offered to avenge the King. " I am,^' he said
" a knight-errant, and I am ready to break three lances
with your rival this very day after dinner in any place
your Majesty may be pleased to appoint.^^
Henry IV. agreed to the proposal, '^ The KiTig/^
says Bassompierre, " was quite agreeable, as usual
with him on such occasions, and fixed upon the
Louvre, the court of which he said he would get sanded
for the purpose. He named M. de Joinville, his
brother, as his second, and M. de Thermes as his third
party. I took M. de Saint-Luc and M. de Sault.'^
The duel took place before the Salle des Suisses,
and at the first shock Bassompierre received a furious
thrust of the lance in his belly. He himself describes
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 149
tlie horrible consequences : — ^^ All my bowels," he
says, ^^ came out of my belly and fell to the right down
my leg. The King, the Constable, and all the chief
gentlemen of the court were present, most of them
weeping, believing that I had not another hour to
live."
A characteristic letter of Henry IV. to Duplessis-
Momay, who complained to the King of having been
insulted by a young lord, shows plainly enough that
duelling was encouraged by him to the utmost extent,
and may account for the prevalence of the practice, ati
least, during the earlier part of his reign. Here it
it is : —
^^ Monsieur Duplessis, I am much grieved at the
insult which you have received, in which I share as
king and as your friend. As the former, I shall do
justice to you and to myself also. If I had only the
second title, you have no one whose sword would be
readier to fly from the scabbard, or who would make
lighter of life than I."
It is also on record that one of the King's expres-
sions ultimately caused a foul assassination in England,
as before related, page 34.
Such was the consequence of the inconsiderate words
of King Henry IV., and such was, generally, his share
in the promotion of duelling. Duellists had a fine time
of it during the reign of the Bon Henri, and one of
the most redoubtable of them figures in the following
account, Lagarde Vallon.
i
150 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Lagarde Vallon and Bazanez.
(Seventeenth century.)
This Lagarde Vallon, by his great celebrity as a
duellist, attracted the attention, and provoked the
artistic jealousy, of one Bazanez, another exterminator
of the time. The latter hit upon a rather fantastic
mode of challenge, worthy of the times described by
Cervantes, and suitable to the hero of La Mancha.
He sent Lagarde Valloi^ a hat, with the threat of
taking it from him, together with his life. Duellistic
fancy could no further go, we imagine.
Lagarde put on the hat quietly, and hurried off in
search of Bazanez, who, by the bye, was also eagerly
on the watch for the former. At last they fell in
with each other, or rather, as we may be sure, they
were brought together by the human animals existing
.in all times and countries, who like nothing better
than to see a row, a fight, a murder, an execution ;
for it was impossible for them to recognize each other,
as they had never met before.
They set to on the instant. Lagarde came down
at once with a vigorous cut on the head of Bazanez,
but the frontal bone was so hard that it turned off the
weapon. The second cut, however, went in, and
Lagarde said, " That's for the hat.^^
"This is for the feather,^^ he added with another
thrust.
^^ -And this is for the tassel," a third time he said by
way of conclusion.
HAW^Y DUELS IN FRANCE. 161
Bazanez lost li' great deal of blood, but was not
done for as yet. '■ He made an extreme effort, rushed
upon bis opponeii^, and got him down. In this posi-
tion be drove his |W)ignard repeatedly in a line between
his neck to his shouider, saying, " I am giving you a
scarf to wear with thd^hat/^ He gave him fourteen
stabs from the neck to the navel. At each stab
Bazanez exclaimed, ^^ Beg ,for your hfe/^
^' No, no \" said Lagarde, ■' not yet, my dear fellow -/'
and, hacked about as he was io every part of his body,
he bit off the chin of his slaughterer, and smashed the
back of his head with the pommeL of his sword.
This put an end to the conflict, which was thus a
drawn battle, both being drunk with slaughter and
incapable.
Strange to say, both of them recovered from their
frightful wounds. Bazanez died some years after,
being surprised by an ambuscade. The other cut-
throat " retired,^^ and became the terror of the neigh-
bourhood where he took up his habitation, a public
pest, addressing to the objects of his hatred, letters in
the following style : —
"Your house in ashes, your wife ravished, your
children hanged.
" Your mortal enemy,
" Lagardb.^^
I need quote no more instances of duelling in this
reign of Henry IV. No doubt there were issued
edicts against duelling in his name, owing doubtless
i
152 THE ROMANCE OF DUEIjLlNG.
to the wise interference of his great mifcater. Sully ; but
still there is the ugly fact that no les^Ttkan than- seven
thousand '' pardons " were granted hy his Majesty for
duelling during an interval of ninetten years, — ^that is,
on the average, 368 in the year, o>r one a day !
§
The Three BROTjhiBS Binau.
Tallement des Reaux d;evotes a chapter to the
duels of the days of Richelieu \ among the rest are the
following : — There were/cnree brothers named Binau;
they were all brave/ fellows, but the second was
a madcap. He tool^ it into his head to fight his
younger brother, arid, in spite of all elHTorts and persua-
sions, he one det^ insulted him so grossly that the
young man could bear it no longer ; they set to, but
the offender was disarmed and compelled to promise
not to mention the shameful and unnatural duel to any
one. The eldest was at Metz, and sent for the second
brother, who managed to pick a quarrel with a brave
fellow named La Paye. The elder brother insisted upon
reconciling them, but in the attempt the madcap
pulled out a stick which he had under his cloak, and,
as La Faye was inclining towards him, he raised it
and belaboured him. Binau fell upon his brother,
knocked him down, and kicked him unmercifully.
The bystanders prevented La Faye from taking his
revenge, whereupon he declared he would fight all of
them, and in effect challenged four. The younger
brother was put in prison, and Binau did all he could.
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE, 163
to appease La Faye, who, however, insisted upon a
duel. They met with pistols on horseback ; La Faye^s
shot struck the pommel of Binau^s saddle, and the
ball of the latter went through the body of his oppo-
nent. La Faye tottered, and his horse ran off with
him. Binau cried out, ^^La Faye, come back, come
back j you are running away." The wounded man fell
from his horse and died the same day, declaring with
his last words that his only grievance was the fact of
his having been told that he was running away, — ;
which Tallement thinks being rather delicate.
The Baron d'Aspremont.
The Baron d^Aspremont fought two duels in one
day. In the morning he killed a man and was
slightly wounded in the thigh. At noon he sat down
to dinner at the house of M. d^Enghien, but the pain
of the wound prevented him from eating, when he
amused himself with pitching pellets of bread at one of
his friends. One of the pellets unfortunately struck
the forehead of some gentleman who happened to be
visiting there for the first time. The gentleman
thought he would be contemptible if he put up with
the joke, and demanded an explanation. Aspremont
told him that he never gave any explanations except-
ing sword in hand. Accordingly they went out to-
gether to a neighbouring field, where they set to, and
Aspremont wounded and disarmed his antagonist.
154 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The CflEVALTER d^Andribox.
This man at the age of thirty had killed seventy-
two men in duels, as he once boasted to a brave with
whom he was fighting. The man had said, — " Che-
valier, you will be the tenth man I have killed /' to
which the latter replied, — "And you will be my
seventy-second /^ and he killed him. This man seems
to have been an unaccountable monster; sometimes
he compelled his discomfited antagonists to deny Gk)d,
on the promise of their lives, and then he cut their
throats, in order, as he said, to have the pleasure of
killing their souls and bodies together ! . . . .
Sword-cut and Cannon-shot.
Among the odd stories of the old gossip Tallement
des R^aux, we are told of a celebrated duellist, called
Fontenay Coup-d^fipee, which surname " Swordcut'^
he received from a frightful gash he gave a constable
who was taking him ojff to prison. One day this des-
perado came in contact with another of his own stamp
in the street, who refused to make way for him.
" I'd have you to know that I am Fontenay Coup-
d'Epee,'' cried the former with a voice of thunder.
" And 1,^' replied the other, " am Lachapelle Coup
de Canon" (cannon-shot).
In an instant they set to, and would have cut each
other to pieces had they not been separated.
Fontenay Coup-d'Ep^e was always at war; bnt
i
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 155
I
sometimes he fell in with his match, and received two
severe lessons on one day. He went to the church of
the Celestins, where he insulted a burgess, who gave
him a slap in the face. He durst not make a noise in
the church, so he went out and walked about, waiting
for the man to come out when the service was ended.
As he walked about muffled up in his cloak, he at-
tracted the attention of a joiner then passing with a
friend, and the young man exclaimed, pointing to
Fontenay, " There^s a fellow who seems to be in a
rage.^^ Fontenay, who, in effect, was in a towering
rage, drew his sword, and made a cut at the joiner^s
ears ; but the latter happened to have a long sword
under his arm : in fact, the man had been a profes-
sional cut-throat. He defended himself, and as his
sword was much longer than Fontenay^ s, he wounded
our captain in the thigh, and left him on the ground.
Fontenay^ s friends, being informed of the mishap, went
and carried him home ; and he could not help railing
at himself for having been beaten in so short a time, in
two different ways, by a burgess and a joiner.
During the reign of Louis XIII., private rencontres
were carried on with circumstances which rendered
them as absurd as they were atrocious. In one in-
stance we read of two champions getting into a pun-
cheon and fighting with knives ; and in another two
noblemen fighting with daggers, holding each other
by the left hand.
156 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The Baron de Luz, his Son, and the Chevalier de
Guise.
(a.d. 1613.)
This is one of the most tragic personal encounters of
the period we are contemplating. The baron had met
De Guise in the Rue St. Honore, and some words
arose between them respecting the death of the late
De Guise, who had been assassinated at Blois, by
order of Henry III. The baron was on foot, De Guise
on horseback ; he immediately alighted, and requested
the baron to draw. The old man could scarcely be-
lieve that the chevalier was in earnest, yet drew his
sword in self-defence. He was not only aged, but for
years had been out of practice ; whereas his antagonist
was a young man, in the prime of life, and famed for
his swordmanship.
The first thrust of Guise proved fatal, his sword
passing through the body of his adversary, who stag-
gered to a shoemaker^ s shop hard by, and fell down
dead. His antagonist quietly wiped his sword, re-
mounted his horse, and rode off in the most uncon-
cerned manner.
The deceased had a son about the same age as the
chevalier, who, upon hearing of his father^s death, was
determined to avenge him. From the high rank and
station of De Guise, he well knew that, if he fell, no
part of Europe could afford him an asylum from prose-
cution ; yet was he determined in so just a cause to
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 167
run every risk ; and, as he did not dare approach the
hotel of the proud nobleman, he sent him a challenge
by his esquire, couched in the following respectful
language : —
" No one, my lord, can bear witness to the just rea-
son of my sorrow more forcibly than your lordship. I,
therefore, entreat your lordship to forgive my resent-
ment when expressing my desire that you will do me
the honour of meeting me, sword in hand, to give me
satisfaction for my father^ s death.
" The esteem which I feel for your well-known cou-
rage induces me to hope that your lordship will not
plead your high rank to avoid a meeting in which your
honour is so deeply compromised.
" The gentleman who bears this will conduct you to
the place where I am waiting for your lordship, with a
good horse and two swords, of which you will have the
choice ; or, should your lordship prefer it, I shall attend
you at any place you may command.^^
The meeting took place on horseback, and, after a
desperate conflict, the murderer of the father gave the
son the satisfaction of taking his life also.*
While they were fighting, their seconds wounded
each other ; and D^Audignier, who gives the particu-
* This De Guise was grandson of Henri de Lorraine, Due de
Guise, surnamed the Cheat j and who was killed at the siege of
Orleans ; his father, surnamed the Balafr6i from a deep scar on
the face, was assassinated at Blois. They were both looked
upon as doctors in the science of duelling, and their opinion and
decision considered law.
158 . THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
lars of this duel, adds, very naively, that '^ this victory
would have been more gratifying to God if the cheva-
lier had fought for the same cause that led his ancestors
into Palestine/^
After such a sentiment, respecting such an occasion,
the reader will not be surprised to learn that this
D^Audignier was a conscientious advocate of duelling.
He seems to have been particularly interested in such
encounters, of which he relates many instances. He
was a gentleman belonging to the court of Louis XIII.,
and did himself the honour of presenting a supplication
to that monarch, not only to cancel all edicts against
duelling, but to allow the practice. The following are
the terms of the document : —
"A great trial. Sire, is carried on between the
nobility and the law in your Majesty^s dominions, in
which you alone can decide. Tour nobility maintain
that a gentleman whose honour is impeached should
either vindicate it with his sword, or forfeit his life ;
whereas law asserts that a gentleman who draws his
sword shall lose his life ; and surely your Majesty, who
is the chief of the most generous nobility in existence,
cannot feel it your interest thus to blunt their valour,
or, under the vain pretence of preserving their honour,
behold them reduced to the necessity of losing sight of
its dictates, or seek to maintain it with their jpen, — like
the low-bred, disputiug the right of arms before menial
lawyers. ^^
Our advocate of the noble practice and the rights of
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 159
honour, concludes by imploring the King to render
duels less frequent by permitting them to take place
on certain occasions when the King himself should be
present; and when the public, he adds, ^^ instead of
being involved in differences and law-suits, which con-
sume both blood and fortune, would be delivered of
the two monsters, and would feel proud of displaying
their courage in your service, and their valour in your
royal presence/^
The most remarkable duel of this warlike epoch is
that which brought the head of Francois de Montmo-
rency, Count de Bouteville, to the scaffold, — as before
related, page 29. Every morning the hall of this
desperate duellist had been crowded with what was
called " the golden youth of France," where fencing
and trials of skUl at all arms were practised, and a
sumptuous repast laid out for the company.
In the midst of these scenes of blood, however, it
affords some relief to find that even then there were
individuals who dared the prejudice of public opinion,
and, respecting the laws both of God and man, firmly
resisted the practice — among the rest. Monsieur de
Reuly, a young officer, who could not be induced to
fight a duel under any circumstances. Having once
been grievously offended, he submitted the case to the
decision of his generals, who determined it in his fa-
vour ; but his opponent insisted upon a personal meet-
ing, and sent him a challenge. De Reuly told the ser-
160 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
vant who brought it that the person who had sent him
was much in the wrong, and that he had received all
the satisfaction which in justice or reason could be de-
manded. But the other still pressing and repeating
his challenge, and that, too, with some insolent and
provoking language, Reuly stated " that he could not
accept the challenge, since God and the King had for-
bidden it I that he had no fear of the person who had
insulted him, but feared God, and dreaded offending
him j that he would continue to go abroad every day, as
he was wont, wherever his affairs should call him ; and
that, if any attack was made upon him, he would make
the aggressor repent it/^
His adversary, unable to draw him into a duel,
sought him, accompanied by his second ; and, having
met him when only attended by his servant, attacked
him, when both the principal and his second were se-
verely wounded by him ; and, assisted by his servant,
he carried them both to his quarters, where he got
their wounds dressed, and refreshed them with some
wine. Then, restoring to them their swords, he dis-
missed them, assuring them that no boasting of his
should ever compromise their character. Nor did he
ever after speak of the transaction, even to the servant
who had been present at the affair.
In my humble opinion, this M. De Reuly was far
more deserving of the qualification, sans peur et sans
reprochey than the celebrated cut-throat to whom it has
been absurdly appropriated.
161
CHAPTER VIII.
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND, OR BY ENGLISHIVIEN
ABROAD.
Passions, crimes, and virtuous acts that make an im-
mortality, are things of epochs ; so that, after all, when
the balance is struck, we find all humanity on a par,
in all countries and all times, in virtue and in vice, each
having its representative exponent perpetually repro-
duced, and making the misery and happiness of man-
kind everlasting constants, as to measure, degree, or
nature,
I know not whether the reader will think better of
England than of France in the details of the early
duels of both countries; but no doubt all of us will
feel inclined to accuse the force of example, as usual,
as first given for evil by poor unfortunate mother Eve.
Thb Duel between the Duke of B and
Lord B .
This frightful encounter is described in a MS. paper
VOL. I. M
102 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
found in the library of Mr. Goodwin, author of the
' Life of Henry VIII/
The following was the cartel on the occasion : —
" His Grace the Duke of B to the Lord B .
"The affront which you gave me at the imperial
minister's ball last night would argue me a person
very unworthy of the character I bear' to let it pass
unregarded. To prove me that adventurous knight,
which your evasive expression would have given the
noble lady to understand, may perhaps be the most
acceptable means to reconcile your spleen. Convince
me, then, that you are more of a gentleman than I have
reason to believe, by meeting me near the first tree be-
hind the lodge in Hyde Park, precisely at half an hour
after five to-morrow morning ; and that there may be
no pretension to delay, I have sent by the bearer of
this two swords, of which I give you the privilege to
make a choice. I shall approve of whatever terms of
fighting you shall please to propose. In the interim,
I wish your Lordship a good rest,
" B.
" Nine d' clock J^
" Lord B 's answer to the above.
" I received your Grace's message, and accept the
contents. It would give me a sensible concern to be
obliged to give up the pretension which your Grace
is doubtful of. It was from an oversight, I presume,
that your Grace gave me the privilege to choose my
sword, except your Grace has been so little used to
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 163
this sort of ceremony as to have forgot that it is the
challenger^s choice. This, however, is but a trifle (if
anything). The terms I leave to our seconds, and will
not fail to appear at the time appointed; and in the
interim, I wish your Grace a very good night.
^^ Eleven o'cloch"
Thus, in two hours, the affair was arranged.
^^ After my Lord B had answered his Grace^s
letter, he visited several of his friends, and was ob-
served to be remarkably jocose at Lady Nottingham's,
which occasioned a young lady, after his departure, to
remark, that she fancied there was something very
agreeable to his Lordship renewed again, relating to
the Countess B , well knowing his extraordinary
passion for that lady. He told the messenger who
carried his letter to bring his Grace's answer to Ge-
neral De Lee, his second, with whom he remained that
night in St. James's Street.
" About four in the morning his Lordship waked,
and got softly up, without (as he thought) being ob-
served; and dressing himself, buckled on his sword,
and fixing two agate flints in his pistols, charged
them ; but recollecting that the Duke's second would
probably desire to see them loaded, he drew the
cartridge.
" By this time the General was awake, and observ-
ing his Lordship taking a book out of his pocket, he
thought it improper to interrupt him. His Lordship
M 2
104 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
then kneeled down at a small jasper table, and seemed
to pray with great devotion for a quarter of an hour,
often repeating, just loud enough to be heard, the
errors of his youthful days, and fervently supplicating
the Almighty not to impute them to him j after which
he awoke the General, adding, that as the morning
was cold and rainy, he did not wish to delay his
Grace.
^^By the time they were accoutred, De Lee re-
quested to view his Lordship's sword, when he ex-
amined the point and handle most cautiously, and
then returned it, adding, that he wished it was going
to be employed in a cause more serviceable to his
country. His Lordship replied, that it could be mat-
ter of little consequence, let the event be what it would.
On their departure, the General desired to know if
there was anything he was desirous to communicate,
upon which he placed in his hand a letter, addressed
to the Eight Honourable the Countess of E , de-
siring that he would deliver it to her when alone, and
not upon any consideration to put it into another
hand.
'' They arrived somewhat before the appointed time,
and took several turns from the tree to the lodge,
his Lordship several times expressing surprise at his
Grace's delay, though it was not more than two mi-
nutes beyond it.
'' His Grace then arrived, attended with one second
only. He bade his Lordship good morning, and hoped
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 165
he had not waited for him long ; then, pulling out his
watch, said he had hit it to a point, adding, that he
would rather die than break his promise upon such an
occasion. His Lordship returned the expression, and
said, that, though they had waited a little, there was
suflBcient time left to dispatch the business they were
upon. To which his Grace replied, the sooner it is dis-
patched, the more leisure there will be behind. In
the interim the seconds were pairing the swords, and
each one loading his adversary's pistols. They then
agreed to the following terms, namely : —
" 1. That the distance of firing should not be less
at each time than seven yards and a half.
"2. That if either should be dangerously wounded
on the first discharge, the duel should cease, if the
wounded person would own that his life was in the
hands of his antagonist.
" 3, That between the firing and the drawing swords
there should be no limited time, but each should en-
deavour to make the first thrust.
'^ 4. That if either should yield, as in the second ar-
ticle, during the engagement with swords, whether by
a wound, false step, or any other circumstance, then
the engagement should cease.
" To which four articles both assented. His Grace
stripped ofi* his coat, which was scarlet, trimmed with
broad gold lace, when his Lordship's second stepped
in to unbutton his Grace's waistcoat, to see justice
done to the cause he had espoused; on which, with
106 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
some indignation, his Grace replied, — 'Do you take
me to be a person of so little honour !'
" The same ceremony was performed on his Lord-
ship, who had already pulled off his coat, which was
crimson, with broad silver lace; and both the com-
batants being ready. Lord B added, — ' Now, if it
please your Grace, come on/
" His Grace fired, and missed ; but my Lord B ,
perhaps from more experience, and knowing that bat-
tles were seldom won by hasty measures, deliberately
levelled at him, and wounded his Grace near the
thumb.
"They both discharged again, when his Lordship
received a slight wound in his turn. On which they
instantly drew their swords, and impetuously charged
each other, each of them seeming rather to meditate
the death of his adversary than to regard his own
safety.
" In the first or second thrust Lord B entangled
the toe of his pump in a tuft of grass, and, in evading
a lounge from his antagonist, fell on his right side,
but, supporting himself on his sword-hand, by incon-
ceivable dexterity, he sprang backwards, and evaded
the thrust apparently aimed at his heart.
" A little pause intervening here, his Grace^s second
proposed to his Lordship a reconciliation ; but the ar-
dent thirst after each other^s blood so overpowered the
strongest arguments and reason, that they insisted to
execute each other forthwith, whatever might be the
k
EARL Y D UELS IN ENGLAND, 167
consequence. Nay, the anger of his Grace was raised
to sucli a pitch of revenge, that he, in that irritated
moment, swore if, for the future, either of the seconds
interposed, he would make his way through his
body.
^^ Then, after ail remonstrances had proved ineffec-
tual, they retired to their limited distances j and per-
haps one of the most extraordinary duels ensued that
the records of history can produce, fairly disputed hand
to hand.
^^ The parrying after this interval brought on a close
lock. In this position they stood, I dare say, a minute,
striving to disengage each other by repeated wrenches,
in one of which his Grace^s sword got caught in the
guard of his Lordship, which circumstance his Lord-
ship overlooked, so that this advantage was recovered
by his Grace before the consequence which it might
have brought on was executed. At last, in a very
strong wrench on both sides, their swords sprang from
their hands. I dare say his Lordship^s flew six or
seven yards upright.
*^ This accident, however, did not retard the affair a
moment, but both seizing their weapons at the same
time, the duel was renewed with as much malevolence
as ever. By this time his Lordship had received a
thrust through the inner side of his sword-arm, pass-
ing forward to the exterior part of the elbow ; his, at
the same time, passing a little over that of his anta-
gonist: but, cleverly springing back, I think partly
168 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
' before tis Grace had received his push, he ran him
through the body a little above the right pap.
" His Lordship's sword being thus engaged, nothing
was left for his defence but a naked left arm ; and his
Grace being in this dangerous situation, yet had fair
play at almost any part of his Lordship's body, who
bravely put by several thrusts exactly levelled at his
throat, till at last, having two fingers cut off in defend-
ing the pushes, and the rest mangled to a horrible de»
gree, his Grace lodged his sword one rib below the
heart, and in this affecting position they both stood
without either being able to make another push.
^^ Each of them by this time was in a manner covered
with blood and gore, when both the seconds stepped in
and begged they would consider their situation, and the
good of their future state ; yet neither would consent
to part till, by the great loss of blood which his Lord-
ship had sustained, he fell down senseless, but in such
a position that he drew his sword out of his Grace's
body.
'^ Eecovering himself a little before he was quite
down, he faltered forward, and, falling with his thigh
across his sword, snapped it in the middle.
'^ His Grace, observing that he was no longer capa-
ble of defence or sensible of danger, immediately broke
his own sword, and fell on his body with the deepest
sigh of concern, and both expired before any assistance
could be got, though Dr. Fountaine had orders not to
be out of the way that morning.
k
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 169
^' Tlius fell two gallant men, whose personal bravery
history can scarcely equal, and whose honour nothing
but such a cause could stain/'
Such is the narrative of this horrible encounter,
which, I suppose, must be accepted as veracious in all
the particulars; but I cannot well see how, with his
body spitted by his Lordship, as described ^^ a little
above the right pap,'' and consequently inferring a
home-thrust to the very hilt, his Grace could either be
able to use his sword, or have "fair play at almost
any part of his Lordship's body." If poignards had
been mentioned, one might understand it a little bet-
ter ; but really, after the previous struggle, either this
case proves that human endurance, under pain, is illi-
mitable, as perhaps shown by Tom Sayers in continu-
ing the fight with Heenan so long after his right arm
•
was broken, or that the narrative is a mere broad-
sheet concoction for a sensational purpose. It is ut-
terly incomprehensible how his Grace, being spitted as
aforesaid on the right, could possibly ^' lodge his sword
one rib below the heart" of his Lordship — that is, on
the left. Doubtless such a feat would produce, as the
narrative says, an " affecting position ;" but I cannot
conceive how it could possibly be performed under the
circumstances described. Other particulars mentioned
also throw discredit on the narrative. Most hkely it
is a pure invention, probably an extract from some
work of fiction, written at the commencement of the
eighteenth century, although, of course, it may have
been " founded on fact."
170 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Sir George Wharton and Sib James Stewart.
(A.D. 1609.)
Meny Islington, or that part of North London called
Canonbury, was the scene of a deadly personal conflict
during the reign of King James I.
Sir George Wharton and Sir James Stewart were
courtiers and favourites of King James; the latter
was also godson to the King, being the eldest son of
Walter, first Lord Blantyre. The particulars of the
quarrel of these fine gentlemen are not on record. We
are merely told that " reproachful words passed be-
twixt them '/' but the tenor of the hostile messages,
happily preserved, leaves no doubt that they were
"inflamed with a desire of revenge,^^ such as could
only be inspired by some intolerable wrong, and deep-
seated hatred; in fact, as one of them says, "some
odds which no breath could make even,^^ which is
very tersely put. The following is Wharton's chal-
lenge : —
" Sir, — Your misconstruing of my message gives
me cause to think you extreme vainglorious, a humour
which the valiant detests. And whereas you unjustly
said I durst not meet you in the field to fight with
you, you shall find that you are much mistaken ; for
I will fight with you with what weapon you shall
appoint, and meet you where you will, being contented
to give you this advantage, not valuing the worst you
can do.
" George Wharton.'^
i
EARL Y D UELS IN ENOLA ND. 171
Sir James Stewart^s Reply.
" Sir, — ^Your message either being ill-delivered, or
else not accepted, you have since, though ill-advised,
retracted, and have repented it; for your messenger
willed me from you, that either of us should make
choice of a Mend to debate the matter. To which I
confess I did but lightly hearken, since I knew some
odds which no breath could make even. And now
you have to acknowledge no other speeches than you
charged me with, which is, that I said you durst not
meet me in the field to fight. True it is, your bar-
barous and uncivil insolence in such a place, and be-
fore such a company (for whose respect I am only
sorry for what I then did or said), made me do and say
that which I now will make good. Wherein, since you
&id yourself behind, I am ready to do you all the right
you can expect. And to that end have I sent you the
length of my rapier, which I will use with a dagger,
and so meet you at the farther end of Islington (as I
understand nearer you than me) at three of the clock
in the afternoon ; which things I scorn to take as ad-
vantages, but as my due, and which I have made in-
different. And in respect I cannot send any of my
friends without great hazard of discovery, I have sent
my servant herewith, who is only acquainted with this
business.
"James Stuarte (6-ic.).^^*
* The correspondence is among the Harl. MSS. Brit. Museum.
172 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The only description extant of the encounter is
" A lamentable Ballat of a Combat lately fought near
London/' preserved in Nichols's ^History of Canon-
bury/ which is much too long for quotation, and more-
over composed too much in the style of ballad-mongers,
to warrant belief in its particulars. The following
scene, however, of the drama seems to be probable
enough : —
" Seven thrusts in turn these gallants had
Before one drop of blood was drawn,
The Scottish Knight then valiant spoke —
' Stout Wharton, still thou hold'st thy own.*
With the next thrust that Wharton thrust
He ran him through the shoulder-bone.
The next was through the thick o' thigh."
After this rather serious skirmishing, it appears that
" They made a deadly desperate close,
And both fell dead upon the ground.
Our English Knight was the first that fell —
The Scotch Knight fell immediately,
Who cried out both to Jesus Christ,
* Receive our souls, O Lord, we die !
God bless our noble King and Queen,
And all the noble progeny !' "
Certain it is that these desperadoes killed each other.
** With ruthless spears and ruthless hate
They rush'd, victorious both — both shared a common fate !"
When the King heard of this sad affair he was much
grieved, and ordered them both to be buried in one
grave, which was done accordingly, as may be inferred
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 173
from the following extract from the register of Is-
lington : —
" Sir George Wharton, sonno of Lord Wharton^ was
buried the 10th of November, 1609; James Steward,
Esq., godsonne to King James, was buried the 10th of
November, 1609/'
Sir Hatton" Cheek and Sir Thomas Dutton.
(A.D. 1609.)
This duel took place in the same year as the pre-
ceding. '^ Sir Hatton Cheek was the second in com-
mand of the English army at the siege of Juliers,
in 1609, where a few hasty words addressed by him
to Sir Thomas Dutton, induced that officer, who was of
an inferior rank, to resign his commission, and repair
to England, where he endeavoured to injure the cha-
racter of Cheek by various unfavourable reports, and
the latter demanded a meeting at Calais. On their
meeting on the sands, Dutton began to reproach Cheek
with the injuries he had received at his hands, but
Cheek insisted upon the immediate settlement of the
business.
The seconds stripped both parties to their shirts,
and they attacked each other, each armed with a
rapier and a dagger. In the first onset. Cheek ran
Dutton through the throat with his dagger, close to
the windpipe ; when Dutton made a pass at him and
ran him through the body, while he stabbed him in
the back with his poignard. Although Cheek's.
174 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
wounds were mortal, he rushed upon his antagonist,
who, observing that he gradually drooped from the
loss of blood, merely kept on the defensive, till he fell
dead at his feet/^
The Earl op Dorset* and Lord Bruce.
(A.D. 1613.)
One of the most remarkable duels on record, and
fought by two British subjects, although not in Eng-
land, was that between the Earl of Dorset and Lord
Bruce. Jealousy is said to have been the cause of the
meeting, but Lord Bruce had also given the Earl two
or three slaps in the face. They had had a; bout of
arms on the occasion, but were parted, and Lord
Bruce went to France to learn to fence. Jealousy
about a woman was the cause of the quarrel.
The present affair came off at Bergen-op-Zoom, and
the place was selected to the end that, having finished
the matter in hand, the party who was able might
quickly exempt himself from the justice of the country
by retiring into the dominion whose laws were not
offended, there being in that locality only a village
dividing the States^ territories from those of the
archduke. It was likewise agreed, that in case either
party should fall or slip, then the combat should cease,
and he whose ill-fortune had so subjected him, was to
acknowledge his life to have been in the other^s hands.
But in case one party^s sword should break, because
* Previously, Sir Edward Sackville.
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 175
ttat could only take place by ctance, it was agreed
that tlie other should take no advantage, but either
then be made friends, or else upon even terms go at it
again.
According to the regulations of duelling, the Earl of
Dorset had sent his sword to Lord Bruce in order to
pair it, but, instead of doing so, the latter brought one
twice as broad, though of the same length. The ear?s
second excepted against it, and advised him to match
his own, and send Lord Bruce the choice, it being the
challenger^s privilege to elect his weapon. The swords
were sent by Sir John Heidon, and, past expectation.
Lord Bruce chose the earPs, and, moreover, informed
his lordship that " little of the Earl of Dorset^s blood
would not serve his turn ; and therefore he was now
resolved to have him alone, because he knew that so
worthy a gentleman and friend as Sir John Heidon
could not stand by and see him do what he felt
compelled to do, in order to satisfy himself and his
honour ! '^ In vain the earl protested that such inten-
tions were bloody and butcherly, far unfitting so noble
a personage, who should desire to bleed for reputation,
not for life. Lord Bruce only reiterated his resolution,
and the Earl of Dorset agreed.
They rode together, but one before the other, about
two English miles ; and then the Earl of Dorset, mad
with anger at the bloodthirstiness of the noble Bruce,
bade him alight, which with all speed he did, and there
in a meadow, ankles deep in water, putting off their
I
170 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
doublets, and in their shirts, they set to, having before
commanded their surgeons to withdraw at some dis-
tance, and requiring them, as they respected their
favours or their own safety, not to stir, but to suffer
them to execute their pleasure, both being fully re-
solved to dispatch each other by what naeans they
could.
And now we must quote the Earl of Dorset's dread-
ful description of the encounter : — ^^ I made a thrust
at my enemy, but was short ; and on drawing back my
arm, I received a great wound therein, which I inter-
preted as a reward for my short-shooting ; but, in
revenge, I pressed it to him, though I then missed him
also, and then received a wound in my right pap,
which passed both through my body and almost to my
back ; and then we wrestled for the two greatest and
dearest prizes we could ever expect trial for, honour
and life. In which. struggling, my hand, having but
an ordinary glove upon it, lost one of her servants,
though the meanest, which having hung by a skin,
and, to sight, yet remaineth as before.
" At last, breathless, yet keeping our holds, there
passed on both sides propositions of quitting each
other^s swords. But when amity was dead, confidence
could not live ; and who should quit first was the ques-
tion, which on neither part either would perform; and
wrestling again afresh, with a kick and a wrench to-
gether, I freed my long-captivated weapon, which,
instantly levelling at his throat — being master still of
EARLY DUELS IN ENGLAND. 177
his — I demanded if he would ask for his life, or yield
his sword — both which, though • in that imminent
danger, he bravely refused to do.
^^ Myself being wounded, and feeling loss of blood —
having three conduits running on me, which began to
make me faint — and he dangerously persisting not to
accord to either of my propositions — through remem-
bering his former bloody desire, and feeling my present
state, I struck at his heart, but, by his avoiding, missed
my aim, yet passed through the body ; and, drawing
out my sword, repassed it again through another place,
when he cried, ^ Oh, I am slain ! ^ seconding his
speech with all the force he had to cast me. But he
being too weak, after I had defended his assault, I
easily became master of him, laying him on his back,
when, being upon him, I re-demanded if he would
request his life, but it seemed he prized it not at so
dear a rate, to be beholden for it, bravely replying,
^ He scorned it,^ which answer of his was so noble and
worthy, as I protest I could not find it in my heart to
offer him any more violence, only keeping him down,
until at length his surgeon afar off cried out, ^He
would immediately die if his wounds were not stopped.^
Whereupon I asked if he desired his surgeon should
come, which he accepted of, and so being drawn away,
I never offered to take his sword, counting it inhuman
to rob a dead man, for so I held him to be.
^^ The matter being thus ended, I retired to my
surgeon^ in whose arms, after I had remained awhile,
VOL. I. N
178 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
for want of blood I lost my sight, and withal, as I then
thought, lost my life also ; but strong waters and his
diligence quickly recovered me, when I escaped from
a very great danger : — Lord Bruce's surgeon, when
nobody dreamt it, came full at me with his lordship^s
sword, and had not mine, with my sword, interposed,
I would have been slain by those base hands, although
my Lord Bruce, weltering in his blood, and past all
expectation of life, conformable to all his former cou-
rage, which was undoubtedly noble, cried out, ^Eascal,
hold thy hand !^'^
Such was the terrible duel between the Earl of
Dorset and Lord Bruce.
\
179
CHAPTER IX.
EARLY DUELS IN ITALY, SPAIN, GERMANY,
NORTHERN EUROPE, BELGIUM, AND ICELAND.
I. Italy.
During the thirfceentli and fourteentli centuries, Italy
teemed with treatises on " the noble art and science "
of duelling, which was held up to the admiration
of the world in the most elegant language ; and it
is among the Italians that we hear of the most atro-
cious duels and the disreputable tricks and ruses with
which expert, but dishonourable, combatants have
triumphed in the deadly encounter. The celebrated
Jarnac, or hamstring cut, was an Italian invention,
taught to Chdtaigneraye, before mentioned, by an
Italian master of fence. There were regular professors
of the scienza cavalleresca, and Alberic Balbiano, Con-
stable of Naples, instituted a military order, under the
patronage of St. George, for the due maintenance of
this honourable pursuit. One Michael Angelo Cara-
N 2
1
180 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
vaggio^ an artist, — not the great Michael, of course, —
made it a practice to challenge all the critics of his
productions. He sought out endless quarrels, was
obliged to fly to Malta, and, having kiUed a critic in
Rome, finally ended his days in abject poverty on the
highroad.
Bayard and Don Alonzo de Soto Mayor.
Whilst the French army was engaged in Italy, dur-
ing the reign of Louis XII., Bayard routed a party of
Spaniards, and with his own hands made prisoner of
Don Alonzo de Soto Mayor. The generous chevalier
treated his prisoner in the best manner possible, giv-
ing him a fine suite of apartments in the castle, with the
utmost freedom on parole, which the Spaniard solemnly
promised. But a fortnight after he made his escape,
only, however, to be caught again by the vigilant
French troopers. Of course. Bayard could not trust
him again, and confined him to a tower, but without
any other indignity.
Don Alonzo, although conscious of having necessi-
tated the precaution, thought proper to complain of the
treatment and conduct of his captor. Bayard was
highly oflfended, and immediately sent him a challenge
to mortal combat, either on foot or on horseback, and
with any arms he might select.
A challenge on such grounds must surprise us, but
it emanated naturally from the chivalric sentiments
then in vogue, and Bayard had, it seems, determined
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 181
to maintain the integrity of his character as a knight
fearless and reproachless {sans jpeur et sans reproche).
Therefore it was quite natural that he should wish to
kill the Spaniard who had dared to tarnish his repu-
tation.
Soto Mayor accepted the challenge. On the ap-
pointed day, Bayard, although suffering from ague,
was the first to reach the spot fixed upon for the duel,
mounted on a magnificent charger, and clad in white.
He sent to inform the Spaniard of his arrival, but the
latter declined to fight on horseback, claiming the right
of dictating the terms of the combat, and insisted upon
fighting on foot. Bayard instantly consented, and
Don Alonzo made appearance.
As soon as Bayard saw him approaching, he fell on
his knees, put up a prayer, kissed the ground with
great humility, and then rose and advanced to meet his
opponent.
It does not appear that the Spaniard really believed
that he would be called upon to fight for so stupid a
cause, for his first words to the pious and bloodthirsty
knight were : —
^^ Senor de Bayardo, what do you want with me ?^^
^^ I want to defend my honour,^^ replied the Chevalier
sans jpeur et sans rejproche.
No doubt, Bayard drew at the same moment, and of
course tlie Spaniard followed his example, and they set
to. Soon, however. Bayard discovered that Don
Alonzo was practising one of the tricks of the noble
182 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
art, by instantly covering his face as soon as he had
delivered his thrusts, which were parried. Bayard
was equal to the occasion ; and when Don Alonzo
made another thrust, instead of parrying in the usual
way, he allowed the thrust to glance forward, and
instantly drove his point into the throat of his oppo-
nent.
Don Alonzo, with the Chevalier^s point sticking in
his throat, immediately closed with his opponent, when
a struggle ensued, in which both fell to the ground.
In this position. Bayard drew his dagger, and thrust-
ing it into the nose of Don Alonzo, exclaimed, " Sur-
render, or you are a dead man/^
But it was all over with the unfortunate Spaniard ;
he never uttered a word, dying on the spot.
The chronicler assures us that Bayard was much
grieved at the result, '^ for the good Chevalier would
have given a hundred thousand crowns to have over-
come the Spaniard alive '' — and this notwithstanding
the cut-throat thrust he had delivered. "Neverthe-
less,^^ continues the chronicler, " the Chevalier, thank-
ful for the grace that God had vouchsafed him, fell
upon his knees, thanked God most humbly, kissed the
ground three times, and then dragging and delivering
the 'dead body of his enemy to the second of the latter,
he asked him "if he had done enough.^^ ^^ Rather
too much, Senor de Bayardo, for the honour of Spain,^'
replied the second. The good Chevalier coolly ob-
serv^ed, " You know that I have a right to do as I like
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 183
witli the body. However, I give it up to you, and I
wish the result had been otherwise, — ^my honour being
untarnished/' The Spaniards carried off their cham-
pion, with lamentations, and the French escorted theirs
with the sounds of clarions and trumpets/' Such was
the chivalric duel between the Chevalier Bayard (sans
peur et sans rejproche) and Don Alonzo de Soto Mayor.
During the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, Italy
continued to be the teacher and exemplar of the
nations in the art of killing people, and nowhere was
the practice more rife than in Piedmont. All edicts,
proclamations, and denunciations were of no avail
against the practice of duelling, until Prince Melfe-
CaraccioUi, the viceroy of Piedmont for Francis I., hit
upon a scheme which was most successful in mitigat-
ing the evil. The bridge over the Po at Turin was the
favourite resort of duellists ; and the viceroy ordained
that the only part of it on which they might fight was
— the parapet, with the strict prohibition of attempt-
ing to save any one who might fall into the river.
Duels were frequent in Savoy, especially among the
grandees of the land ; but one of them received a reply
to a challenge, which was highly creditable to the wit
and good sense of his offender. Amadeus V., called
the Great, sent a challenge to Humbert II., who replied
to his herald as foUows : —
'^ My friend, tell your master that the virtue of a
prince does not consist in strength of body ; and that
if he wishes to boast so much of his strength, nerve.
laA THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
and vigour, I tell him that I have not a single bull
which is not stronger and more vigorous than he can
possibly be ; and, therefore, if he likes, Pll send him
one to try."
Vasconcellos and M. de Foulqueree.
One of the most singular duels took place at Valetta,
between a Spanish commander of the Knights of
Malta, named Vasconcellos, and a French conunander
of the same order, named M. de Foulquerre. The
challenge ensued in consequence of the insolence of
Foulquerre, in having presented the holy water (after
the fashion in Italy) to a young lady entering the
church, whom the Spanish knight was following.
Although Foulquerre had been engaged in many
duels, on this occasion he went to the meeting with
some reluctance, as though he anticipated what would
be the consequence. As soon, therefore, as his oppo-
nent appeared, he said, ^^What, Sir; do you draw
your sword upon a Good Friday! Hear me. It is
now six years since I confessed my manifold sins, and
my conscience reproaches me so keenly that three days
hence — " But the Spaniard was inexorable, instantly
drew, pressed upon him, and soon laid him prostrate
with a home thrust. ^'What, on a Good Friday!
May Heaven forgive you \" exclaimed Foulquerre, ad-
ding, "Bear my sword to Tete Foulques, and let a
hundred masses be said for the repose of my soul, in
the chapel of the castle.'^ The Spanish commander
EARL Y D UEL8 ABROAD. 185
paid no attention to the dying man^s request, and on
reporting the circumstance to the chapter of his order,
according to the rules, he was subjected to no punish-
ment ; on the contrary, he was promoted.
But it happened that every Friday night after the
duel, he dreamt he heard his enemy enjoining him to
^^ bear his sword to Tete Foulques,''
Where on earth this Tete Foulques was he knew not.
At length, being still pestered with the horrid dream
every Friday night, he learned from some French
knights of his order that Tete Foulques was an old
castle, four leagues from Poictiers, in the centre of a
forest remarkable for dreadful events ; the castle con-
taining in its halls many curious collections, among
which was the armour of the famed knight Foulques
Taillefer, that is, being interpreted, Faux, the iron^
cutter, with the arms of all the enemies he had slain in
single combat ; and, from time immemorial, it appeared
that all his successors of many generations deposited in
this armoury the weapons which they used either in
war or in private conflict.
Here, then, was the apparent explanation of the
mysterious dream, and the means of solving the pro-
blem it perpetually suggested. Vasconcellos, having
received this information, resolved to obey the injunc-
tion of the deceased, and set out for Poictiers with the
sword of his antagonist.
Arriving at the castle, he found no one but the
porter and the chaplain.
186 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
To the man of God lie communicated tte purport of
his visit. Thereupon he was introduced into the ar-
moury of the weird old castle, and on each side of the
chimney he beheld full-length portraits of .Foulques
Taillefer, before mentioned, and his worthy wife,
Isabella de Lusignan. The sturdy old seneschal was
armed cap-a-pie, that is, from head to foot, and above
him were suspended all the arms of his vanquished
foes, as before stated.
Enough here — yi the complete accomplishment of
his dream — to render our worthy prior devotional;
and so he laid down the sword, and proceeded to tell
his beads with reverence and compunction until night-
fall. But lo ! as the shades of evening fell, and the
place got darker, he beheld the eyes and the mouths
of the seneschal and his wife in motion ; and he dis-
tinctly heard the old iron-cutter say to his wife, " What
dost thou think, my dear, of the audacity of this
Spaniard, who comes to dwell and fill his belly in my
castle, after having killed the commander, without
allowing him time to confess his sins ?"
To this the lady replied, in a very shrill voice, " I
think, master, that the Spaniard acted with disloyalty
on that occasion, and should not be allowed to depart
without the challenge of your glove. ^^
Here was a prospect ! The man who never felt fear
before, now trembled like a scared infant, and rushed
or staggered to the door of the hall. But, alas I it was
locked j and whilst in that fix, the redoubtable senes-
EARLY D UEL8 ABROAD. isr
chal (in the picture) flung his heavy gauntlet at his
face, and brandished his ponderous sword.
The dread necessity of the dilemma nerved the
Spaniard once more, as of old, and being thus com-
pelled to defend himself, he snatched up the very
sword he had deposited, and falling on his phantom-
antagonist, ran him through the body (or fancied he
did) , and on the instant he felt a stab from a burning
weapon under the heart, and fainted away.
■X- 3jC 3jC Sf^ "X"
When he recovered from his swoon, he found him-
self in the porter^ s lodge, to which he had been carried,
but free from any injury.
He departed, and returned to Spain ; but ever after,
on every Friday night, he received a similar burning
wound from the visionary Taillefer ; nor could any act
of devotion, or payment of money to friars or priests,
relieve him from this horrible phantom. So much for
fighting a duel on a Good Friday !*
At all times ItaUan duels were attended with cir-
cumstances of ferocity and treachery; and to avoid
* This phantom scene reminds us of Byron's terrors on a similar
occasion. His great uncle had killed Mr. Chaworth in a dreadful
duel ; but still the two families were friendly, and Byron not
only visited the Chaworths at Annesley, but also fell deeply in
love with the daughter of the slain or murdered man. He used
at first, though offered a bed at Annesley, to return every night
to Newstead to sleep, alleging as a reason that he was *' afraid of
the family pictures of the Chaworths ;" that he fancied " they
had taken a grudge to him on account of the duel, and would
188 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
publicity, these meetings frequently took place behind
hedges and ditches, and in woods and solitary places.
The practice of having seconds, who were, in former
times, to share the dangers of the principals, originated
in Italy. Brantome tells us the story of a Neapolitan
gentleman who, being called out, killed his antagonistr
He was about to leave the field, when the second of
the deceased stopped him, and observed that he could
not allow him to depart until he had avenged his fallen
friend. To this proposal the gentleman very politely
acceded, and killed him. Another then stepped for-
ward, and with much courtesy said, that, if the prin-
cipal did not feel himself tired, he would be delighted
to have a share in the honour ; but proposed, if he felt
fatigued, to postpone the meeting until the following
day. The principal was too courteous to disappoint
him, and told him that he did not feel in the least
tired; and as he was warm, and his hand in, they
might just as well lose no time in gratifying his fancy.
They set to, and in a few lounges the amateur^s
come down from their frames at night to haunt him." It may
possibly have been the recollection of these pictures that sug-
gested to him the following lines in the * Siege of Corinth*: —
'* Like the figures on arras that gloomily glare,
Stirred by the breath of the wintry air,
So seen by the dying lamp's fitful light,
Lifeless, but life-like and awful to sight ;
As they seem, through the dimness, about to come down
From the shadowy wall where their images frown."
Moore, Works of Lord JS^ron, vol. i.
EARL Y B UEL8 ABROAD. 189
corpse was stretched by the side of his two departed
friends.
Brantome states that, when he was at Milan, he took
fencing lessons for a month under a celebrated master
named Trappe, and during this period not a day
passed but he witnessed at least twenty quadrilles
of persons fighting in the streets, and leaving the
dead bodies of their adversaries on the pavement.
There were also numerous bravoes who let themselves
out to hire to fight for those who did not feel disposed
to risk their own lives. The same practice prevailed
in Spain. This mode of fighting was called the ven-
detta, and the hired combatants termed bandeleri.
But this kind of vendetta, or ^^ vengeance/^ must not
be confounded with the practice under the same name
which prevails or prevailed in Corsica, and which sug-
gested to Alexander Dumas one of his most popular
figments, ^ The Corsican Brothers.'
In that country an injury became an everlasting
cause of conflict, personal or general, as long as any
representatives of the hostile families existed. End-
less duels or reprisals followed each other, and hatred
was eternal. The last winner was the fortunate aven-
ger of his family. Horrible instances are suflSciently
vouched for, and one of them will doubtless serve to
give an idea of the institution.
It is related that a grandee being rejected by a
high lady as her lover, sought revenge on her relatives.
There were numerous fights, with varying results on
i
190 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
both sides of the quarrel, till at length the lady took
the old sinner prisoner and shut him up in a sort of
den, like a wild beast, in her castle. Not content with
this, she added an inconceivable refinement to her
cruelty by presenting herself every day before the cage
of the old man in the state by which the goddess
Venus is said to have won the apple in the contest of
personal beauty. ^^ Look at me,^^ she would say ; " do
you think that one so beautiful as I am could possibly
wed such an ugly old beast as you are V^
Day after day thus she excited and thus she taunted
the old man in the cage ; but there is counting without
the host, and gold is omnipotent in this blessed world.
The lady^s waiting-maid was bribed to favour the es-
cape of her old enemy, and one day when she went,
as was her wont, in that tempting condition, to taunt
and reproach the old man, she found herself caught
up at once and carried off, just as she was, to the old
man, who was waiting to take his vendetta. The sequel
is almost too horrible to tell. Not only was she brutally
outraged by her old enemy, but she was exposed in a
public place to receive the outrages of all who might
wish to share the infamy.
Duels have always been unknown in the Roman
States. The fact is, at any rate, something in favour
of the Papal government.*
* If this is to be attributed to the absence of spirit and pluck
among the Pontifical Eomans, recent events have shown that a
new leaf has been turned over. Voltaire said that the Pope's
soldiers always mounted guard and fought with umbrellas, the
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 191
Perhaps Malta was the only country in the world
where duelling was permitted by law. As their whole
establishment was originally founded on the wild and
romantic principles of chivalry, they were ever thought
too consistent with these principles to abolish duelling,
but they laid it under such restrictions as greatly to
lessen its danger. These are curious enough; the
duellists were obliged to decide their quarrel in one
particular street of the city, and if they presumed to
fight anywhere else, they were liable to the rigour of
the law. But what is not less singular, they were
obliged, under the severest penalties, to put up their
swords when ordered to do so by a woman, a priest, or
a knight. Under these limitations, in the midst of a
great city, one would imagine it almost impossible
that a duel could ever end in blood; however, this
is not the case. A cross is always painted on the
wall opposite the spot where a knight has been
killed, in commemoration of his fall. ^' We counted,^^
only arms they knew how to handle ; and soldat du Pape, as
every one knows, meant anything but a compliment for those
to whom the designation was applied. It is only fair to admit,
that whatever may be thought of the temporal power, the pon-
tiQcals, in their recent contest with Garibaldi's Redshirts, have
proved that they know how to use other weapons with effect,
and that they did not throw them down and run away at the
first sight of their enemy, as was confidently anticipated. This
is a modem *' development " not without significance. Perhaps,
however, we must remember that the French were behind them,
and so, between the two sets of bayonets, there was no help for
it but to fight.
192 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
says Brydone,* '^twenty of these crosses. •About
three months ago, [a.d. 1770] two knights had a
dispute at a billiard-table. One of them, after giving
a great deal of abusive language, added a blow, but
to the astonishment of all Malta (in whose annals
there is not a similar instance), after so great a provo-
cation, he refused accepting a challenge. The chal-
lenge was repeated, and, though warned of the con-
sequences, still he refused to fight. He was therefore
condemned to make the amende honorable in the great
church of St. Jerome, fifty-five days successively, then
to be confined in a dungeon, without light, for five
years, after which he is to remain a prisoner in the
castle for life. The unfortunate young man who re-
ceived the blow is also in disgrace, as he has not had
an opportunity of wiping it out in the blood of his ad-
versary. This has been looked upon as a very singular
aflfair, and is still one of the principal topics of conver-
sation. The first part of the sentence has already been
executed, and the poor wretch is now in. his dungeon,
nor is it thought that any abatement will be made in
what remains. If the legislature in other countries
punished with equal rigour those that do fight, as it
does iu this those that do not, I believe we should soon
have an end of duelUng."
2. Spain.
The early annals of Spanish valour abound with
* ' Tour through Sicily and Malta.'
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 193
instances of chivalrous encounter and duellings which
was sanctioned, and even encouraged, by various laws,
more especially iu Arragon and Castile. If, in 1165,
the kiug and council of Arragon abolished the prac-
tice, yet we find, in 1519, the practice had become
so frequent that Charles V. issued an edict against
it.
The perpetual feud existing between the Moors and
the Christians, and the general disorder of the king-
dom were sufficient to account for the frequency of
personal conflicts, — ^right or might asserting claims that
could not be established by law and executive govern-
ment.
Beligion was mixed up with the practice. In 1491,
a young Spaniard fought and killed a Moor, when
Ferdinand, as a reward for his valour, authorized him
to bear as his motto the letters of the Ave Maria, The
sign of the cross was made amidst the click of arms.
Men cut each other^s throats ferociously between two
paternosters, Ignatius of Loyola, the celebrated founder
of the great Order of the Jesuits, had challenged a Moor
to deadly combat, for denying the divinity of Christ.
This was, of course, before his " conversion ^^ from the
world's ways. Afterwards he discovered a much better
method of prevailing over men than the argument of
force ; and his followers carried out his views so well
and successfully that the name '^ Jesuit ^' and '^ Jesuit-
ism '^ became synonymous with ^^ deceiver'^ and
^' deceit,'^ in the opinion of their discomfited opponents,
VOL. I. o
104 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
and in the dictionaries of all languages down to the
present day.
It appears that both in Spain and in Portugal duel-
ling ceased to bo common at an early date^ — thanks to
the severity of the edicts against it, — and the good
sense of the people, perhaps laughed out of the prac-
tice by Cervantes, in his 'Don Quixote,' from its
apparent connection with the absurdities of knight-
errantry.
3. Germany.
In early times, in Germany, duels occasionally took
place, but they were never so frequent as in France;
" for,^^ as Madame de Stael observed, '^ the Germans
do not possess the same vivacity and petulance as the
French nation, nor do they partake of the same notions
of courage, public opinion being much more severe on
the want of probity and fair dealing.^' The earlier
instances of personal conflict partake more of the
character of chivalry than modem duelling. Thus,
in the year 1043, the Empress Gunehilde, wife of
Henry III., and daughter of Canute, king of England,
was accused of adultery. " No one,'' says La Colom-
biere, '^ could be found to act as her champion, on
account of the gigantic form of her accuser, named
Rodinger. But the empress at last found a cham-
pion in a little English boy, whom she had brought
from her country. This youth, by a divine miracle,
being unable to strike higher, cut the hamstrings of
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 195
the slanderer, which was considered a public proof of
the innocence of the empress/^ According to the
same authority, Gunehilde, in spite of her victory,
retired to a convent, where she died, and was subse-
quently canonized and numbered among the saints.
The same Henry III., her royal consort, challenged
Henry I., king of France, to settle, arms in hand, some
question of territory pending between them, but the
latter declined the honour.
Venceslas I., Duke of Bohemia, who was canonized,
was challenged by Radislas, and entered the lists
covered with a light robe, under which he retained his
sackcloth or hair shirt, for he was much given to asce-
ticism and devotion. Radislas made his appearance
armed at all points, lance in rest, and with a huge
sword dangling at his side. He was on the point of
rushing upon the duke, when he beheld two angels in
the place of his pious opponent, and heard a voice
crying out "Stop!^^ He immediately fell upon his
knees and begged pardon. It appears that the two
angels with flaming swords, who on this occasion pre-
served Venceslas from the lance of Radislas, must have
been elsewhere engaged when the poor duke was sub-
sequently stabbed to the heart, in a church, by his
own brother.
4. Northern Europe.
According to the ancient law of Sweden, if a man
told another that he was inferior to any other man, or
2
VM\ THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
had not the heart of a man, and the other replied, '^ I
am as good a man as yourself/^ a meeting was to fol-
low. If the aggressor came to the ground, but did not
find the oflFended, the latter was to be considered dis-
honoured, and held unfit to give testimony in any
cause, and deprived, moreover, of the power to make a
will. But if, on the other hand, the insulted party
came forward, and the oflFending party did not make
his appearance, the former was to .call him aloud by
name three times, and if he did not appear, make a
mark upon the ground, when the offender would be
held as false and infamous. When both parties met,
and the offender was killed, his antagonist had to pay
a half compensation for his death ; but if the aggressor
succumbed, his fate was to be attributed to temerity
and an unguarded expression, therefore his death called
for no compensation. In Norway, any gentleman who
refused satisfaction to another was said to have lost his
law, and could not be admitted as evidence upon oath.
According to the Danish laws, it was held that force is
a better arbiter in contestations than words, and in
the judicial combats, which frequently arose on the
slightest provocation, no champion was allowed to fight
in the cause of another, however feeble or unskilled in
arms he might be.* It would be difficult to cite a
single example of the employment of a champion in
Scandinavia, unless we admit the authority of a Danish
ballad, in which, according to the ordinary intrigue of
* Millingen ; Fougeroux de Campignuelles.
I
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 197
romances, a woman is righted and justified by the
arms of her lover from a calumnious accusation. Nor
is it less remarkable that, in conformity with the Teu-
tonic custom, women were refused the right of having
champions. A woman challenged by a man was
obliged to fight in person. But it must be admitted
that the mode of fighting prescribed in such cases
tended to equalize the combat, to a certain extent at
least. The man was planted, as it were, in a hole dug
in the ground, and deep enough to enclose him up to
the middle. This gave a great advantage to the
woman, who could vault round him, and belabour his
head with a strap or sling loaded with a heavy stone
at the end. The man was armed with a club ; but if
in aiming at the woman he missed three times, so that
the club struck the ground three times, he was de-
clared vanquished.
The Scandinavian combatants frequently selected
small islands for their meetings, in order to prevent
either of the parties from fleeing ; these islands were
called HolmSy and the duels Holmsgang. Sometimes a
hide, seven ells long, was spread upon the ground ; at
others, the lists were enclosed by circular stakes, or
marked off with stones, in order to circumscribe their
limits. Whoever stepped beyond this barrier, or was
beaten out of the circle, was considered conquered.
The kamping matches of our Norfolk and Suffolk pea-
santry are traces of these encounters, which were
called kempfs.*
* Millingen.
i
198 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
5. Belgium.
In the year 1554 Jean de Henin-Lietard, Seigneur
de Boiissu, in Hainault, being at a bal masque at the
Court of Charles V., challenged to a meeting on the
following morning a mask who had tormented him
with incessant raillery during the entire evening. " I
shall be there, Boussu,^^ replied the mask, still chaffing
him.
Jean de Henin, on the following morning, went to
the place appointed, and there found waiting for him
a chevalier armed cap-a-piSj who, raising his vizor, ex-
claimed : — '^ Count de Boussu, did I not tell you I would
be here V
The count was petrified with astonishment. The
chevalier was no other than the Emperor Charles V.
himself.
Instantly he fell at the feet of the emperor and re-
quested him to give him permission to adopt as the
motto of his arms the very words used by his imperial
majesty : Je y serai, Boussu, "\ shall be there,
Boussu.^' The emperor consented and the motto con-
tinued to figure on the arms of the challenger^ s descen-
dants.
A Duel op Twenty against Twenty.
Shortly after the capture of Fort Saint- Andre by
the Prince Maurice of Nassau, the Marquis de Breaute,
a captain of cavalry, had a quarrel with a lieutenant
EARLY DUELS ABROAD. 199
named Lekerbitkem. Breaute sent him a challenge,
offering to fight either five against five, ten against
ten, or twenty against twenty. It was agreed to fight
twenty against twenty. They came upon the field;
Breaute and his party having white plumes, Lekerbit-
kem and his companions being distinguished by red
ones.
Breaute forthwith levelled at his opponent, shot and
killed him on the spot, and charged his opponents with
such fury that he brought down five of them, one of
them being the brother of Lekerbitkem. But he was
not well supported by his friends, who took to flight
at the second onset, and left Breaute in the midst of
fifteen, who managed to seize him and carried him off,
together with a cousin of his and two others, to Bois-
le-Duc, the head- quarters of the governor Grobben-
donck. The governor happened to be at the gate of
the town waiting for the return of his lieutenant, and
as he was not forthcoming, he asked where he was.
On being told that he and his brother were killed, he
exclaimed, ^^ Indeed ! Then why have you not killed
these fellows V The words were no sooner spoken
than executed. His attendants rushed upon Breaute,
his cousin, and the others, and slaughtered them in
cold blood.
6. Iceland.
Duelling was established as an institution even in
this Ultima Thule of the Ancients. Amgrimus Josas,
i
200 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
an astronomer of Iceland, the pupil of Tycho Brake,
and author of a history of Iceland, published in 1643,
tells us that duels took place in that island in former
times, on account of disputed inheritances and betting.
The last and the most memorable of Icelandic duels
occurred between two poets, respectively named Gunn-
lang, " serpent-tongue,^^ and Rafn, the interpretation of
which is not given. They fought for the hand of the
beautiful Helga, with golden locks, and both fell in the
encounter. The fate of these young lovers excited
universal commiseration, and an edict was passed, in
one of the largest popular assemblies ever known in
Iceland, and with the concurrence of all the wise men
of the country, prohibiting and completely abolishing
duelling in perpetuity.
I
201
CHAPTER X.
DUELS FROM THE MIDDLE OF THE SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY TO THE Mn)DLE OF THE EIGHTEENTH.
1. France.
About the commencement of the period to which I am
referring, or immediately preceding it, there figured in
France an English nobleman and duellist. Lord Her-
bert of Cherbury, then our ambassador at the French
Court, to whom I have already alluded, as the autho-
rity who stated that there was scarcely a Frenchman
deemed worth looking on who had not killed his man
in a duel.
To show the prevalence of duelling in France, and
the esteem in which duellists were held, he relates the
case of a M. Mennon, who, being desirous to marry a
niece of M. Disancour, thought to be an heiress, was
thus answered by him, — " My friend, it is not time yet
to marry. I will tell you what you must do if you will
be a brave man. You must first kill in single combat
two or three men ; then marry, and beget two or three
202 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
children ; and then the world will neither have gained
nor lost by jon," It may be interesting to know that
this Disancour had fought three or four gallant duels
in his time; but whether he made the compensation
which he suggested does not appear.
Lord Herbert relates another anecdote, which shows
the high consideration in which duellists were held at
this epoch by the fair sex, who are supposed to influ-
ence the conduct of the other sex by their taste and
opinion, as much as kings and queens are said to do
by their morals and demeanour.
'^ All things being ready for the ball, and every one
being in his place, and I myself next to the queen, ex-
pecting when the dancers would come in, one knocked
at the door somewhat louder than became, I thought,
a very civil person. When he came in, I remember
there was a sudden whisper among the ladies, saying,
' C'est Monsieur Balaguy I' Whereupon I also saw
the ladies and gentlemen, one after another, invite
him to sit near them; and, what is more, when one
lady had his company awhile, another would say, —
^ You have enjoyed him long enough, I must have him
now.^ At which bold civility of them, though I was
astonished, yet it added to my wonder that his person
could not be thought at most but ordinary handsome ;
his hair, which was cut very short, half grey; his
doublet, but of sackcloth, cut to his skin; and his
breeches only of plain grey cloth.
'^ Informing myself by some standers by who he
DUELS FROM 1660 TO 1750. 203
was, I was told that he was one of the gallantest men
in the world, as having killed eight or nine men in
single fight, and that for this reason the ladies made so
much of him, — it being the manner of all French wo-
men to cherish gallant men, as thinking they could not
make so much of any else with the safety of their
honour/'
Notwithstanding this reckless spirit of duelling that
prevailed in France, Lord Herbert — if we may believe
his somewhat gasconading account of himself — found
some difficulty in bringing various noblemen to the
field. At any rate, the following account gives a fair
picture of the times : —
" It happened one day that a daughter of the Duchess
de Ventadour, of about ten or eleven years of age, go-
ing one evening from the castle to walk in the mea-
do\rs, myself, with divers French gentlemen, attended
her, and some gentlewomen that were with her. This
young lady, wearing a knot of riband on her head, a
French cavalier took it suddenly and fastened it to
his hatband. The young lady, oflFended, herewith de-
mands her riband ; but he refusing to restore it, the
young lady, addressing herself to me, said, — ^Mon-
sieur, I pray you, get my riband from that gentleman/
Hereupon going towards him, I courteously, with my
hat in my hand, desired him to do me the honour, that
I might deliver the lady her riband or bouquet again ;
but he roughly answering me, — ^ Do you think I will
give it to you, when I refused it to her V I replied,-—
204 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
^ Nay, then. Sir, I will make you restore it by force/
Whereupon, also, putting on my hat, and reaching at
his, he to save himself ran away; and after a long
course in the meadow, finding that I had almost over-
taken him, he turned short, and, running to the young
lady, was about to put the riband in her hand, when I,
seizing upon his arm, said to the young lady, — ' It was
I who gave it/ ' Pardon me,' quoth she, ' it is he that
gives it me/ I then said, — ^ Madam, I will not con-
tradict you ; but, if he dare say that I did not constrain
him to give it, I will fight with him/
" The French gentleman answered nothing there-
unto for the present, and we conducted the lady again
to the castle. The next day I desired Air. Aurelian
Townshend to tell the French cavalier that he must
confess that I constrained him to restore the riband or
fight with me. But the gentleman, seeing him unwill-
ing to accept of this challenge, went out from the
place, whereupon I following him ; some of the gentle-
men that belonged to the constable taking notice
hereof acquainted him therewith, who, sending for the
French cavalier, checked him well for his sauciness in
taking the riband away from his grandchild, and after-
wards bade him depart his house ; and this was all I
ever heard of the gentleman, with whom I proceeded
in this manner because I thought myself obliged there-
unto by the oath taken when I was made Knight of the
Bath.''
This conscientious Knight of the Bath was, by his
DUELS FROM 1650 TO 1750. 205
own account, constantly getting into hot water on ac-
count of the ladies, their top-knots, and ribbons, and
he tells us of another instance, — this time in England,
— when a Scotch gentleman took a ribbon from a
maid of honour and refused to give it up ; he not only-
caught him by the neck and almost threw him down,
but also offered to fight him and went to the place ap-
pointed, near Hyde Park ; the duel, however, being
interrupted by order of the Lords of the Council.
This pugnacious nobleman assures us, however, in
spite of the numerous quarrels which, by his own
showing, he evidently sought, — if not compelled by
his oath as Knight of the Bath, — "that, although I
lived in the armies and courts of the greatest princes
of Christendom, yet I never had a quarrel with man
for mine own sake, so that, although in mine own na-
ture I was ever choleric and hasty, yet I never, without
occasion given, quarrelled with anybody; for my
friends often have I hazarded myself, but never yet
drew my sword for my own sake singly/^
This solemn averment notwithstanding, he appears
to have picked a quarrel with the redoubtable M. Ba-
laguy before mentioned, so much prized by the ladies ;
perhaps the duellistic laurels of the cavalier would not
let him sleep in comfort. Accordingly he tells us : —
" I remembered myself of the bravado of M. Balaguy,
and coming to him, told him that I knew how brave a
man he was, and that, as he had put me to one trial of
daring when I was last with him in the trenches, I
i
206 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
would put him to another/' One would suppose that
some grand cause of battle would be propounded after
this flourish, but his lordship goes on in the vein of
Don Quixote de la Mancha, as follows : — ^' And saying
that I had heard he had a fair mistress, and that the
scarf he wore was her gift, I would maintain I had a
worthier mistress than he, and that I would do as much
for her sake as he or any one else durst do for his/'
Doubtless, Balaguy thought him mad ; at any rate
he declined the challenge with a joke of a somewhat
indelicate nature, whereupon his lordship told him,
" that he spoke more like a paillard than a cavalier/'
Even this insult was considered innocent by the re-
ceiver, as nothing more was heard of the matter. We
may rest assured that Lord Herbert was set down as a
crack brained knight errant, who served to enliven so-
ciety as much as any clown does the circus, and there-
fore that it would be a pity to curtail his mission in
this dull world.
It is impossible to doubt the courage of Balaguy,
and as for the first affair described, it is very probable
that the "French cavalier," whom his lordship pur-
sued and insulted, was a favourite of the precious
young lady, who only sought to embroil him with the
British hero, and that the Frenchman knew his man
too well to consider the whole business anything but a
childish joke.
But it was at the siege of Rees that his lordship
must be set down as an English Don Quixote. A
DUELS FROM 1660 TO 1760. 207
trumpeter came forth from the Spanish army with a
challenge from a Spanish cavalier to the eflFect that if
any cavalier would fight a single combat for the sake
of his mistress, the said Spaniard would meet him
upon the assurance of a field. Lord Herbert was the
only madman found to accept the defiance.
The Prince of Orange took cognizance of the affair,
and Lord Herbert himself tells us the admirable lesson
read to him by the prince thereanent. " His Excel-
lency/^ he says, " looking earnestly upon me, told me
he was an old soldier, and that he had observed two
sorts of men who used to send challenges of this kind ;
one of them, who, having lost perchance some part of
their honour in the field before the enemy, would re-
cover it again by a single fight ; the other was of those
who sent it only to discover whether our army had in
it men affected to give trial of themselves in this way.
Howbeit, if this man was a person without exception
to be taken against him, he said, there was none he
knew upon whom he would sooner venture the honour
of his army than myself. Hereupon, by his Excel-
lency's permission, I sent a trumpet to the Spanish
army, when another trumpet came to me from Spinola,
saying that the challenge was made without his con-
sent and therefore he would not permit it.''
Not content with this termination of the affair, Lord
Herbert proceeded to the Spanish camp in quest of
the challenger. Spinola received him with great
courtesy, and, instead of a battle, the visit ended with
20R THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
a festive dinner ; after whicli, lie parted from his noble
host with a particular request to be allowed to fight
the infidels if ever he undertook a Crusadsy when he
would be the first man who died in the quarrel. It is
evident that Lord Herbert was bom after his time.
LuDOvic DB Piles.
Ludovic de Piles was a famous cut-throat of this pe-
riod. Soon after the death of Louis XIH. he was on a
journey to Paris, accompanied by his elder brother, Paul.
Having reached Valence in the evening, they entered
a tavern and called for supper. The host replied that
he had only eggs and cheese to oflfer them.
^^ Oh, indeed ! And pray, for whom are you pre-
paring that splendid roast there V^
Oh, for four officers,^^ replied mine host.
Just ask the gentlemen to permit two famished
travellers to share their repast,^^ said Ludovic de
Piles.
The host went on his errand, but shortly returned
from the officers with a coarse and unmannerly refusal.
The two brothers partook of their scanty supper,
and went to bed in a room separated from that of the
officers by a thin partition. Paul soon fell asleep ; not
so Ludovic. He could not forget the discourtesy of
the four officers, and kept munching or twisting his
moustaches, brimful of wrath. At length, however,
the day^s fatigue began to tell upon his nerves ; but
just as he was falling off to sleep, he heard a roar of
«
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 209
laughter proceeding from the next room. He listened,
and discovered that they were talking of himself and
Paul, saying " what a capital joke it was to send those
fellows to bed on a supper of eggs and cheese/^
On the following morning the two brothers De Piles
set off to continue their journey. About a mile from
Valence, Ludovic stopped suddenly, and feeling in his
pocket, exclaimed, ^^ Oh ! I have forgotten my purse
under my pillow. Go on, 1^11 go back for it, and over-
take you for dinner.^'
He returned to Valence, went to the tavern, and pro-
ceeded at once to the room occupied by the oflBcers.
" Gentlemen,'* said he, ^^ I am one of the two travel-
lers whom you rather unpolitely reftised to permit to
share your supper last night. You had a perfect right
to do so. I have nothing to say on that score. But
the case is different with regard to the jokes you
thought proper to crack at our expense. My brother
was asleep, and did not hear them. As for myself, I
lost not a word of them. I think them execrable, and
demand satisfaction from all four of you.'*
Nothing was more natural, and the gallant officers
signified their assent to the reasonable request. The
five parties soon found themselves in a field hard by,
the officers doubtless imagining that one of them at
least would be able to make their joke still more prac-
tical. It turned out otherwise, however. Ludovic
laid all four of them in succession upon the ground,
mounted his horse, and rejoined his brother at the
VOL. I. P
210 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
hour appointed. He assured him that he had suc-
ceeded in finding his purse, but said not a word of the
" change ^^ he had given the officers.
When the travellers arrived at Paris, Paul presented
himself at an audience of Cardinal Mazarin, who said
to him, as soon as they were alone, —
"What! Are you and your brother actually in
Paris V
" Yes ! Monseigneur.^^
" Why, the man must be mad to show himself here
after what has happened at Valence \"
" I don^t understand you, Monseigneur.^'
" What ! You know nothing about it V*
" Indeed, I do not, Monseigneur.^^
"Why, don^t you know that he has killed four
officers.^^
" I assure you, Monseigneur, that we were together
throughout the whole journey from Valence to Paris.^^
" Ah, bah ! But I tell you he has killed four officers
at Valence. I am sure of it.^^
" Ah ! mon Lieu ! Now, I remember. He left me
to return for his purse. ^^
" Well ! He challenged four officers, and killed
them all. Tell him not to show himself until he is as-
sured that the matter will not be investigated.^'
In effect, the affair was hushed up, Ludovic having
a reliable friend in the cardinal, and being otherwise in
favour at court. Such a desperate character might al-
ways be useful at a time when the summary way of
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 211
getting rid of obnoxious individuals was part of the
machinery of the executive.
Malherbe and Ludovic de Piles.
This miscreant poignarded and killed the son of
Malherbe, the celebrated French writer, and in spite of
his great age — seventy-three — ^the old man insisted
upon avenging the murder. Of course the idea was
absurd in every way, and Malherbe was persuaded by
his friends to accept ten thousand crowns, which Lu-
dovic oflTered in compensation for the loss of his son,
instead of attempting to cross swords with such a iiery
dragon.
^^Well,^^ said Malherbe, ^^I will take your advice.
I will take the money as I am compelled to do so ; but
1 protest that I shall not touch a sou of it. I shall
apply it to the erection of a mausoleum to my son.^^
An odd idea, certainly, and more suggestive of the
feelings of the poet than the father.
The Celebrated Abbe de Eance, or Eetz, as Duellist.
At that epoch, churchmen graduated in the Scienza
Cavalleresca, Ignatius of Loyola had been a duellist
before he founded the Order of the Jesuits, as pre-
viously stated, and the Abbe de Ranee had been the
same, but probably to a much greater extent, before
he founded or reformed the Order of the Trappists.
The future reformer of La Trappe gave himself up
heartily to the noble practice of duellistic arms, and
V 2
212 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
handled the sword like a Jamac^ a Balaguy, or a Lu-
dovic de Piles.
When appointed canon of Notre Dame at Paris, he
was looking out for an opportunity of fleshing his
sword. " I placed myself/' he says, ^^ in commnnica-
tion with Attichi, the brother of the Countess de
Maure, and requested him to command my services the
first time he had to fight a duel. His duels were fre-
quent, and I had not long to wait. He soon requested
me to challenge for him Melbeville, colonel of the
guards, and the second of the latter was Bassompierre,
who has since died with great reputation, a major-
general of the army.
'^ We fought with sword and pistol behind the Mi-
nimes, in the Bois de Vincennes. I wounded Bassom-
pierre with my sword in the thigh, and in the arm with
my pistol. Still, he contrived to disarm me by closing
in upon me, when his superior strength had the advan-
tage. Thereupon we proceeded to separate our prin-
cipals, both of whom were seriously wounded. This
duel made a great noise, but it did not produce the
effect I apprehended. The authorities began an in-
quiry, but it was stopped at the request of my rela-
tives ; and thus I remained with my cassock* on, and
with one duel.''
But the gallant Eetz did not stop short on such a
fine road. Another opportunity of drawing his sword
was oSered, and he seized it with avidity. He became
* Priest's gown.
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 213
enamoured with Madame du Cliastelet, ^^But/^ he
says^ ^^as she was under the protection of the Coun
d^Harcourt^ she treated me like a schoolboy, and even
went to the length of doing so publicly, in the presence
of M. d^Harcourt.
■
" I called him to account, and sent him a challenge
at the theatre. We fought on the following morning
at a spot beyond the Faubourg Saint-Marcel. He
closed upon me after slightly wounding me in the
breast, got me down, and would infallibly have had all
the advantage, if he had not dropped his sword in the
struggle. I tried to shorten my hold of mine to stab
him in the loin, but as he was much my senior and
much stronger, he held my arm so fast under him that
I could not execute my design. Thus we remained,
without being able to do each other any harm, when
he said, ^Let^s get up, it is not decent to cuff and
hustle each other. You are a fine fellow {un joli gar-
qon) ; I esteem you, and I make no difficulty, in the
state in which we are, in telling you that I have not
given you any cause for quarrelling with me.''
I should state, to do justice to the Abbe, that he
amply atoned for these young extravagances in after-
life. The shock at seeing his mistress dead and dis-
figured by the small-pox, ^^ converted '' him; and,
divesting himself of all his honours and emoluments,
he plunged into a career of self-mortification and
asceticism, equal as a penance to that of Simon Stylites
on his pillar, or Jerome in the Wilderness, but infinitely
2U THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
more creditably to him as a man, even should we be as
little pleased with his dreadfdl monasticism as with his
ferocious duelling.
The Poet Voiture a Duellist.
Few braves fought more duels than Voiture. He
fought as many as four times, — by day and by night, by
moonlight and by torchlight. His first duel was at
college, with the president ; his second with La Coste,
on account of a gaming quarrel, and this was rather
an odd aflfair, Voiture having thought proper to take
off his peruke, which he hung upon a tree by way of
a scarecrow, I imagine, to his antagonist. His third
duel was at Brussels, with a Spaniard, by moonlight ;
and his fourth and last was in the garden of the H6tel
de Rambouillet, by torch-light, with Chavaroche, the
steward of the house. Their quarrel arose from mutual
aversion on account of three sisters at the hotel, who
were pretty coquettes. Voiture insulted Chavaroche,
and the latter, well knowing that Voiture would take
advantage of any forbearance he might show, and ac-
cuse him of cowardice, drew at once and wounded him
in the thigh, whereat Voiture cried out as though
mortally wounded. Some persons rushed in, and it
was lucky that they did, for it is said that one of
Voiture^s lacqueys was on the point of stabbing Cha-
varoche from behind.
Voiture would not admit that his antagonist had
given him the wound, which, he protested, was in-
Ik
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 215
flicted by a lacquey who separated them. Godeau, the
Bishop of Grrasse^ composed an epigram on this duel,
in which he described a hog fighting with a pike. The
hog was Chavaroche, who was called the hog of the
abbey, because he often visited the convent of Yeres,
of which Mademoiselle de Eambouillet was abbess.
Conde always addressed Voiture as '^ my compere the
Pike,^^ from the occasion when the latter had written
to him his hundred and forty-third letter, which is
supposed to be written by a carp, and begins with
these words : — '^ Mon compere le brochet,^' Voiture
died soon after this exploit, not from his wound, but
with the gout, which was rather incomprehensible, as
he drank nothing but water.*
* According to Bassompierre, wine, which revives the heart
of other people, always gave Voiture a fit of fainting. It was,
moreover, sarcastically suggested that Voiture, whose father
was a winC'Seller, wanted to play the gentleman, and so what-
ever reminded him of the jugs and counter of his young days,
could not but weigh heavily on his heart. The following is the
epigram of Baron Blot, alluding to the subject : —
Quoi t Voiture, tu d^g^n^re !
Sors d'ici ! maugrebleu de toi !
Tu ne vaudras jamais ton p^re ;
Tu ne vends du vin, ni n*en boi.
" Oh, Voiture, thou art degenerate !
Get thee gone ! and pest be thine !
1 hou wilt ne*er be worth thy father's fate.
Since thou neither sell'st nor drinkest wine."
Voiture replied to this sarcasm with two poems in which he
celebrates the amorous successes of a water-drinker, instead of
216 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
This terrible bully, being challenged by a gentleman
on whom he had written an epigram, replied as fol-
lows: — "The game is not equal; you are big, I am
little ; you are brave, I am a coward ; however, if you
want to kill me — well, I consider myself deadJ
9f
Theophile de Viau and the Babon db Panat.
Th^ophile de Viau, the poet, was totally diflferent in
his demeanour to the fantastic ahd bombastic Voiture,
but he was much less tolerant and no flatterer. It was
this feature in his character which ultimately led to his
duel, but in a very roundabout way, as will be evident
by the sequel.
It appears that a certain courtier had composed some
stupid verses in honour of one of the ladies in waiting
on the Queen mother, named Diana, whose good graces
he wished to secure. Having shown the verses to the
poet Theophile de Viau, and asked his opinion of them,
the latter contented himself with smiling piteously.
The courtier stormed as though he had received the
cut of a whip, when Theophile intensified the wound
by extemporizing and repeating the following quat-
rain : —
" Tu ne dois point nommer Diane
La jeune beauts que tu sers ;
calling out the contemptuous baron. The fact is, he much pre-
ferred to cross the pen rather than the sword, and there can be
no doubt that his ink-bottle inspired him with a courage that
carried all before it, like many a writer (not in France) secure hy
usage and conventional toleration.
/
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 217
Car Diane prenait des cerfs,
Et ta maitresse a pris un Sue.
»
** Thou shouldst not give great Dian's name
To the young beauty thou wouldst serve ; — alas !
What Dian caught were stags or deer,
Whereas thy mistress, Sir, has caught an ass !"
Dreadful was the revenge taken on the poet for his
biting sarcasm. Theophile de Viau was the author of
a work entitled ^ Parnasse Satyrique/ levelled against
the devotees and perverse religionists of the day, and
the courtier lent them all his influence to get Theophile
burnt at the stake on the Place de Greve. In eflTect
the poor fellow was condemned to be burnt alive j but
as he preferred being burnt in eflBgy, he took to flight
and found a secret refuge at the house of a Huguenot
gentleman, an old friend of his, by name Baron .de
Panat. But shortly after, the baron, calling to mind
that he had been very nearly burnt alive on a former
occasion as an accomplice for sheltering another pro-
scribed individual, required Theophile to leave his
house instantly. The poet remonstrated, but in vain,
and at last exasperated to the highest degree, he drew
his sword and defied the baron to eject him. There-
upon the baron whipped out his toledo, and they
set to with all imaginable fury. But the combatants,
happening to be equal in the noble art, could not
touch each other; at length, utterly fatigued with the
exercise, they gave up and cordially embraced each
other, the baron exclaiming, ^^Well, if I am to be
218 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
burnt I shall not be hanged, and I cannot bum in
better company."
La Fontaine, the Fabulist, and Poignan.
The good La Fontaine, as he has always been called,
lived at the small town of Ch&teau-Thierry. He had
a pretty wife and many friends, whom he was only too
glad to see at all times. Small towns are usually filled
with ill-natured gossips, and the small town of Cha-
teau-Thierry did nothing but talk scandal about Ma-
dame La Fontaine and a certain big trooper who con-
stantly visited the house. Of course, he never had
the least suspicion of anything of the sort, but a kind
friend had the charity to enlighten him on this delicate
but most detestable subject.
^^ How can you permit that Poignan to come to your
house every day ?" he asked the simple-minded La
Fontaine.
" And why should he not come ? He^s my best
friend."
" Ah ! but that^s not what the public say, I can tell
you. The fact is, they say he only comes to see Ma-
dame La Fontaine."
^^Then the public is wrong. But what am I to
do?"
^^ Do ? Why, demand satisfaction sword in hand
from the man who dishonours us."
'^ Very well — I'll demand satisfaction.'^
On the following morning he went to Poignan, and.
EARL Y D UEL8 IN FRANCE. 219
without any prefatory remarks, lie said to him, '^ Get
up, and come out with me/' The old captain of Dra-
goons dressed himself as quickly as he could, in utter
bewilderment, and followed the fabulist without utter-
ing a word. When they reached a spot which La
Fontaine deemed convenient, he exclaimed,
" My friend, we must fight/'
And suiting the action to the word, he put himself
in position.
^^ Fight V asked Poignan, aghast with astonishment ;
^^ but what have I done to offend you V^
"Oh, you know that better than I do.''
" Be if 1 do."
'^ Nonsense, nonsense. We are losing time. Let's
draw."
" But, my dear fellow, I am an old trooper, and you
have never handled a sword !"
" So much the worse for me ! The whole town of
Ch&teau -Thierry requires me to fight you. Let's
fight."
Poignan saw there was no help for it, drew, and
placed himself en garde, smiling all the while, and at
the first bout sent the poet's innocent weapon spinning
in the air.
" Now, my dear fellow," he said, " I trust you wiU
explain the meaning of this fable, which passes my
comprehension."
" Why, the public say that it is not on my account
that you come to my house every day, but on account
of my wife."
220 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
"Ah! my friend, I should never have thought that
such a crotchet could get into your brain, and I swear
that you shall never see me in your house again/'
^^ The deuce, I shan't ! No, no. I have done what
the public required ; and now I insist upon your never
discontinuing your visits to my house. If you do, I
shall challenge you again.''
Thereupon the two friends re-entered the town, and
did justice to a good breakfast, prepared by the un-
conscious Madame La Fontaine, who had not the least
idea of the honour her good husband had been doing
her. Obviously the whole aflfair may be considered
one of La Fontaine's best fables, to be entitled, ' The
Public and Two Friends.'*
M. DE Richelieu and the Baron de Ponteeiedeb.
This Richelieu was a celebrated duellist, ever ready
with his weapon, and unscrupulous in incurring the
risks of being called to account for his misdemeanours.
He carried off the mistress of the German Baron de
Ponterieder, who challenged him, and the duel took
place in the rear of the Invalides at Paris. The com-
bat lasted only five minutes. Ponterieder was run
through the breast, and expired, murmuring the name
* The reader may suspect, "nevertheless and notwithstand-
ing," as usual, that there must have been something wrong in
Madame La Fontaine's conduct ; and Dr. Millingen alludes to
the "irregularities" of the good man's wife; but the imputation
does not really appear to be founded in the present case.
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 221
of his lost mistress. Eichelieu was wounded under the
tliird rib, but recovered to do more work of the kind.
M. DB Richelieu and the Prince de Lixen.
The cause of this duel was a hon mot uttered by the
Prince de Lixen. Richelieu, who had been exceed-
ingly fatigued during the day, was very much heated,
and some drops of perspiration were observed on his
forehead. The Prince de Lixen, who had been offended
by several of the Duke^s witticisms, observed, ^^ that
it was surprising he did not appear in a more suitable
state, after having been purified by an admission to his
family.'' This was an allusion to the fact that Riche-
lieu had allied himself to the House of Lorraine by
marrying the Princess Elisabeth Sophie, daughter of
the Due de Guise, whereas his original name was sim-
ply Vignerod. Such an insult could not be tolerated.
The duel occurred at the siege of Philipsbourg, in the
trenches, when he passed his sword through the body
of the Prince de Lixen.
It may be interesting to state that Richelieu's se-
cond on this occasion was a young captain, the Marquis
de la Pailleterie, who was the grandfather of the omni-
potent novelist, Alexam^dre Dumas, one of the best spe-
cimens of an African stock " amalgamated'' with the
Caucasian or Lido-Buropean ^^ type of mankind."
The Due de Guise and Colignt.
The cause of this famous duel was a letter supposed
222 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
to have fallen from tlie pocket of tlie Count de Coligny ;
it was in a woman's hand-writing, and attributed to
Madame de Longueville.
The Duchess de Montbazon^ who led a gay life her-
self, and therefore was only too glad to have other fitir
sinners around her, had spread scandalous reports on
the subject. Madame de Longueville was indignant
at the attack on her virtue ; she required and received
an apology. But she was not satisfied with this repa-
ration. She incited Coligny to challenge one of the
numerous favourites of Madame de Montbazon, and no
less a personage than the Due de Guise, the grandson
of the Balafri,
It was on the morning of the 12th of December,
1643, that M. D'Estrades went and challenged the Due
de Guise on behalf of Coligny. The meeting was ar-
ranged for the same day, on the Place Royale, at three
o'clock. At the appointed hour the two adversaries
were in presence.
An expression uttered by the Due de Guise on this
occasion lends unexpected grandeur to the scene,
which brought together on the Place Royale, and for
the last time placed in deadly struggle, the two most
illustrious champions of the Wars of the League, in
the person of their descendants. On taking his sword
in hand. Guise said to Coligny, —
^^We are on the point of deciding the ancient
quarrels of our families, and it will be seen what dif-
ference there is between the blood of Guise and that
of Coligny.''
i
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 223 .
In the first onset Coligny lounged upon Guise and
inflicted a severe wound, but, being weak, his rear leg
failed him and he fell on his knee. Instantly Guise
closed on him and placed his foot upon his sword.
Although disarmed, Coligny refused to ask his life.
Guise said to him, ^^ I don^t wish to kill you, but
only to treat you as you deserve for having dared to
challenge a prince of my birth without any cause for
so doing,^^ and then he struck him with the flat of his
sword.
Coligny, rendered furious by this indignity, made an
eflfort, flung himself backwards, disengaged his sword,
and recommenced the contest. Guise was slightly
wounded in the shoulder and Coligny in the hand,
when Guise, rushing in again upon Coligny, seized his
sword, from which he received a slight cut in the hand,
and wrenching it from his antagonist, gave him a
frightful gash in the arm, which placed him hors de
combat. Meanwhile, D^Estrades and Bridieu, the
duke^s second, had been fighting with equal vigour,
and both were seriously wounded.
Such was the issue of this duel, said to be the last
of the celebrated duels of the Place Royale. It made
a great noise in Paris. The afiair was deferred to the
parliament, but the proceedings of the law oflBcers
were stopped by the influence of the Conde, and es-
pecially on account of the deplorable condition of
Coligny, the chief ofifender, since he was the chal-
lenger.
224 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Madame de Longueville would not have been the
Bister of the conqueror of Bocroy, a heroine worthy to
be compared witb those of Spain, who beheld their
lovers dying at their feet in tournaments, if she had
not witnessed the combat between Guise and Coligny.
It is stated that on the 12th of December, she was at
an hotel on the Place Boyale, at the Duchesse de
Rohan^s, and that, concealed behind a window curtain,
she beheld the terrible contest.
A strange fatality followed this duel. Admiral de
CoUgny, the iUustrious victim of the massacije of St.
Barthflemi, was murdered by the orders of the Due
de Guise, and seventy years after, the grandson of the
Admiral was killed by the grandson of the Duke !
MONSIEUB DE BOISSEUIL AND A GaMBLEE.
The duel just described is of historic interest relat-
ing to the time ; the followiug is of moral and social
interest, and may deserve a little consideration from
its general import.
A Monsieur de Boisseuil, one of the King's equer-
ries, being at a card-party, detected one of the players
cheating, and exposed his conduct.
The insulted ^^ gentleman '' demanded satisfaction,
when Boisseuil replied that he did not fight with a
person who was a rogue.
•^ That may be,'' said the other, " but I do not like
to be called one."
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE, 225
They met on the ground, and Boisseuil received two
desperate wounds from the sharper.
This man^s plea against Boisseuil is a remarkable
trait. Madame de Stael has alluded to it in her best
style. ^^In France/^ she says, ^^we constantly see
persons of distinguished rank who^ when accused of
an improper action, will say, ^ It may have been wrong,
but no one will dare assert it to my face !^ Such an
expression is an evident proof of confirmed depravity,
for what would be the condition of society if it was
only requisite to kill one another to commit with im-
punity every evil action, — ^to break one^s word and
assert falsehood, — provided no one dared tell you that
you lied V^
The Dug de Beaufort and the Dug db Nemotjrs.
This extraordinary duel occurred in 1652. When
the parties met, the Due de Beaufort exclaimed, ^^ Oh,
heaU'frerey what a shame ! Let us forget the past and
be friends V^ To this the Due de Nemours replied,
" Eogue ! I must either kill you or you must kill me.^^
It should be stated, that the quarrel between them
was only on a point of precedence. The Due de Ne-
mours fired j but missing, he rushed upon Beaufort,
sword in hand, and was killed by a ball which entered
his breast. The seconds then fought ; upon which two
of the three of the Due de Beaufort^s were killed, and
the others seriously wounded. The result was equally
remarkable. At first the Archbishop of Paris forbade
VOL. I. Q
22« THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the funeral senrice to be performed over the body of
Nemours ; but a fortnight after he consented^ at the
intercession of the Prince de Conde. The prohibition
was the more remarkable, because the arclibishop was
the celebrated Cardinal de Retz, who generally carried
a dagger in his pocket.
The Prince de Conti and the Grand Prior de
Vendome.
At the Dauphin^s, the Prince de Conti accused the
Grand Prior de Vendome of cheating at play, and
moreover called him a coward and a liar; the Prior
threw the cards in his face and insisted upon im-
mediate satisfaction. The Prince claimed the privi-
lege of his birth, but, at the same time, conde-
scended to add tliat, although he could not infringe
the laws by acceding to his challenge, it was an easy
matter to meet him in a rencontre. These meetings
were resorted to instead of duels, in order to keep
within the pale of the laws ; hence the term. Mean-
while, however, the Dauphin, hearing of the quarrel,
jumped out of bed, and in his shirt proceeded to
terminate the difference. Subsequently, making his
report to the King the next morning, the Grand Prior
was sent to the Bastille, whence he was only liberated
on the condition that he should make a humble
ai)ology to the Prince de Conti for having been called
by him a cheat, a liar, and a coward !
EARLY DUELS IN FRANCE. 227
The Marquis de Sevigne and the Chevalier
d^Albret.
This duel derives its interest from its connection
with '^ the Queens of Society " during the reign of
Louis XIV., especially Madame de Sevigne, the cele-
brated letter-writer and devoted wife and mother. The
Marquis de Sevigne, her husband, was a profligate of
the deepest dye, and separated from the wife who loved
him to distraction. He formed a liaison with a married
lady, Madame de Gondran, to whom, however, the
Chevalier d^Albret made pretensions. Proud in his
secure triumph, the Marquis, who was aware of his
rival^s designs, spoke of the latter with ridicule and
contempt. Monsieur de Gondran no sooner heard of
this than he sent a friend to the Marquis to demand
explanations. Meanwhile the devotedness of Madame
de Sevigne, in spite of all her domestic grievances, was
touchingly displayed. At her place of retirement she
received a letter which felled her to the ground. Her
husband, she was told, was desperately wounded. She
thereupon wrote to her husband a letter of tender re-
proaches and womanly forgiveness. The news was
false. The quarrel had indeed taken place, the duel
had been arranged, but it had not yet come off. The
letter of his wife may have brought some remorse into
the profligate's heart, but could not avert the cata-
strophe. The parties ' met, and the Chevalier ran the
Marquis through and through with such extraordinary
Q 2
{
228 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
precision that Saint-Megrin exclaimed, " Ma foi ! tliis
Chevalier d^Albret is a fine, witty fellow, who kills to
perfection/' The profligate woman, Madame de Gon-
dran, on whose account the duel was fought, on learn-
ing the news, only said, ^^ Then my husband and I
have lost our dearest friend V^
This catastrophe closed the first romance of Madame
de Sevigne's life. She had chosen and loved her hus-
band from her heart. She had forgiven his incon-
stancy and endured his neglect. He was now taken
from her, slain in a quarrel for a woman unfit to be her
rival. So completely had he neglected her that she
had nothing of his to cherish as a relic, and in her
grief and love was fain to demand from the very
woman for whom he had abandoned her, his portrait
and a lock of his hair. Her grief, indeed, was so in-
tense that in after years she could never meet his an-
tagonist (if we may not say his murderer) without
falling into a swoon. Her husband had absorbed all
her love, and she was one of those women whose pas-
sion has but one centre. When that was gone, and
grief, after long years, had calmed down, the passion
still survived in a maturer form, and the deep love of
the wife passed into a calmer yet as powerful attach-
ment for him and his child, and it is only thus that
we can account for her devotion to h^r daughter, Ma-
dame de Grignan.*
* Wharton, * The Queens of Society,' vol. i., in which will be
found an admirable memoir of this celebrated lady.
DUELS IN ENGLAND, 229
2. Duels in England.
Me. Jermyn and Captain Howard.
This meeting took place in the year 1662, in the
old Pall Mall, St. Jameses. Mr. Jermyn was the
nephew of the Earl of St. Alban^s, and afterwards
himself Lord Jermyn. Captain Thomas Howard was
brother to Lord Carlisle. Mr. Jermyn's second was
Colonel Giles Eawlins, and Captain Howard was at-
tended by a friend.
The challenged party, Mr. Jermyn, was entirely
ignorant of the nature of the offence he had given,
nor could he induce his antagonist to inform him.
The duel, therefore, was irregular, and demonstrates
a total disregard of the first principles of the practice.
All the parties fought, seconds as well as principals.
Mr. Jermyn was severely wounded, and his second
was killed. Captain Howard was supposed to have
worn a coat of mail under his dress !
Sir H. Bellasses* and Mr. Porter.
(a.d. 1667.)
According to Pepys, duels were very prevalent in
England about this period, and he calls them " a kind
of emblem of the general complexion of the whole
kingdom," at this time. The following is his ac-
count of the duel between Sir H. Bellasses and Mr.
Porter.
^^They two dined yesterday at Sir Eobert Carres,
* So in Pepys, but properly Bellasis or Belasyse.
2;\0 THE BOMAXCE OF DUELLING.
where, it seems, people do drink higli, all that come.
It happened that these two, the greatest Mends in
the world, were talking together, and Sir H. Bellasses
talked a little louder than ordinary to Tom Porter,
giving him some advice. Some of the company
standing by said, ' What ! are they quarrelling, that
they talk so high V Sir H. Bellasses hearing it, said,
^ No, I would have you know I never quarrel, but I
strike; take that rule of mine/ 'How?^ said Tom
Porter, ^strike? I would I could see the man in
England that durst give me a blow V.
^*With that. Sir H. Bellasses did give him a box
on the ear; and so they were going to fight, but
were hindered. And by-and-by Tom Porter went
out, and meeting Dryden, the poet, told him of the
business, and that he was resolved to fight Sir H.
Bellasses presently, for he knew, if he did not, they
would be friends to-morrow, and then the blow would
rest upon him ; and he desires Dryden to let him have
his boy to bring him notice which way Sir H. Bel-
lasses goes.
^^ By-and-by he is informed that Sir H. Bellasses^
coach was coming ; so Tom Porter went down out of
the coflFee-room, where he stayed for the tidings, and
stopped the coach, and bade Sir H. Bellasses come
out. ^ Why,^ said Sir H. Bellasses, ^you will not hurt
one coming out, will you V ' No,^ says Tom Porter.
So out he went, and both drew.
"And Sir H. Bellasses having drawn and flung
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 231
away the scabbard, Tom Porter asked him whether
he was ready. The other answered, he was ; and they
fell to fight, some of their acquaintances by. "They
wounded one another ; and Sir H. Bellasses so much,
that it is feared he will die. And finding himself
severely woimded, he called to Tom Porter, and kissed
him, and bade him shift for himself; ^for,^ says he,
'Tom, thou hast hurt me; but I will make shift to
stand on my legs till thou mayest withdraw, and the
world not take notice of thee ; for I would not have
thee troubled for what thou hast done.^
'' And so, whether he did fly or not I cannot tell,
but Tom Porter showed Sir H. Bellasses that he was
wounded too ; and they are both ill, but Sir H« Bel-
lasses to the life. And this is fine example ! and Sii*
H. Bellasses a Parliament man too ; and both of them
extraordinary friends. ^^
Bellasses died in a few days, and Pepys comments
on the event, as before quoted, thus : — '^ It is pretty
to see how the world talk of them, as a couple of fools,
that killed one another out of love.^^
The duel took place in Covent Garden,
The Earl of Shrewsbury and the Duke op
Buckingham.
This duel took place about the same period as the
last described.
''It appears that the Duke of Buckingham, the
well-known profligate, had debauched Lady Shrews-
2.32 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
bury, the daughter of the Earl of Cardigan, and was
challenged by her husband. The King, who had
been apprised of the intended meeting, commanded
the Duke of Albemarle to secure Buckingham, and
confine him to his house. Albemarle, by all accounts,
wilfully neglected the royal command, and the meet-
ing took place. The Duke was attended by Captain
Holman and Sir J. Jenkins; and Lord Shrewsbury
was accompanied by Sir J. Talbot, a gentleman of the
Privy chamber, and Lord Bernard Howard, son of the
Earl of Arundel. The parties met at Barnes Elms.
According to the custom of the day, the seconds also •
engaged each other.
^^ The combat on both sides was long and desperate.
Buckingham ran Lord Shrewsbury through the body;
Sir John Talbot was severely wounded in both arms,
and Jenkins was left dead on the field. Buckingham
and the other seconds were only slightly wounded.
'' It is reported, that during this murderous conflict,
Lady Shrewsbury — in a pagers attire — was holding
Buckingham's horse in a neighbouring thicket, to
facilitate his escape in the event of his having killed
her husband. Such a circumstance is very probable,
as showing the profligacy of the times, since it was
reported, and generally believed, that Lady Shrews-
bury had not only been most anxious that the meeting
should take place, but actually slept the same night
with her paramour in the very shirt stained with the
blood from the wound he had received as her champion.-
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 233
'^ The King, by proclamation, pardoned all parties
concerned in the death of Sir J. Jenkins, but declared
his determination not to extend his gracious mercy to
future offenders/^*
Lord Mohun, Captain Hall, and Montford,
THE Actor.
This celebrated affair is rather an assassination than
a duel ; but as a similar doubt does not exclude other
rencontres from the category, I quote it as such.
Lord Mohun was one of the most disreputable cha-
racters of the times, connected with a set of men as
unprincipled as himself, and ready to engage in any
desperate transaction.
Together with a Captain Hall, one of his associates,
he had formed a project forcibly to carry off Mrs. Brace-
* Millingen, who adds, "After this duel Buckingham, pa-
tronized by Lady Castlemaine, openly took Lady Shrewsbury to
live with him in his own house ; and when the Duchess ventured
to expostulate on such a line of conduct, adding, that it was out
of the question that she and his mistress should live under the
same roof, he quietly replied, * That is also my opinion, madam,
and I have therefore ordered your coach to carry you to your
father.* Buckingham and Lady Shrewsbury afterwards hved
together at Clifden.
* Clifden's proud alcove.
The bower of wanton Shrewsbury and love/
After the death of the Earl of Shrewsbury, this worthy pair dis-
sipated the estate of the young Earl, when the matter was
brought before the House of Lords, and an award was made
that the Duke should not converse or cohabit with the Countess
in future, and each should enter into a security to the King's
Majesty in the sum of £10,000 for that purpose."
€
234 THE liOMAXCE OF DUELLING.
girdle, an actress to whom, or rather to whose success-
ful and lucrative career on the stage, this Hall was at-
tached. They hired a coach to go to Totteridge, di-
recting the driver to have six horses in readiness, and
to be waiting for them in Drury Lane, near the theatre,
but with only two horses to the carriage, about nine
o^clock at night. Captain Hall had secured the assist-
ance of a party of soldiers belonging to his company in
his regiment.
It turned out, however, that Mrs. Bracegii'dle did
not perform that night; but the conspirators disco-
vered that she was to sup at the house of a Mrs. Page,
in Drury Lane ; they therefore lay in wait for her in
the vicinity.
About ten o'clock Mrs. Bracegirdle, accompanied
by Mr. Page, her mother, and her brother, were re-
turning home towards Howard Street, where she lived,
when these ruflBans seized her, and, assisted by the
soldiers, endeavoured to force her into the carriage,
while Captain Hall at the same time tried to drive
away Mr. Page ; but Mrs. Bracegirdle's mother firmly
grasped her, and struggled to protect her daughter.
The uproar had now become so great, the neighbour-
hood being alarmed by the woman's shrieks, that se-
veral persons rushed to the rescue ; the desperate pro-
ject was defeated, and the soldiers were dismissed by
their commander.
Mrs. Bracegirdle returned home, but Lord Mohun
and his companion watched near her house at the
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 235
corner of Norfolk Street, pacing up and down the
flags with drawn swords, waiting for Montford, whom
they expected to pass in that direction on his way
home, resolved to make amends for their disappoint-
ment by wreaking their vengeance on the unconscious
actor.
The sequel of this drama shows the state of society
at the time, if the event just described be not sufficient
to do so. Mohun and Hall, tired of standing sentry,
amused themselves with drinking two bottles of wine
in the street, and this, with their extraordinary con-
duct and their naked swords, attracted the attention
of the watchmen, who ventured to question the rioters,
upon which Lord Mohun told the insolent guardians of
the night that he was a peer of the realm, and dared
them to molest him. At the same time, he conde-
scended to inform them that \li& friend's sword was
drawn in consequence of his having lost his scabbard.
The watch, therefore, very respectfully withdrew, apo-
logizing for the breach of privilege of which they had
involuntarily been guilty.
About midnight the unfortunate Montford, return-
ing from the theatre, fell in with this worthy couple.
Lord Mohun approached him in a very cordial man-
ner, and even went so far as to embrace him, when
Montford asked him what he could possibly be doing
in the street at that advanced hour of the night. His
Lordship replied, ^^ I suppose you have heard of the
lady V To which Montford answered, ^^ I hope my
286 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
wife^^ (who was also an actress) '^has given your
Lordship no oflFence V^ ^^ No/^ said Lord Mohun, " it
is Mrs. Bracegirdle I mean/^ To which Montford ob-
served^ ^^ Mrs. Bracegirdle, my Lord, is no concern of
mine ; but I hope your Lordship does not countenance
the conduct of Mr. Hall/^ At these words Captain Hall
came forward, and exclaiming, " This is not a time to
discuss such matters,^^ ran Montford through the body.
At the subsequent trial, it was asserted that several
passes had taken place between the parties before the
fatal wound was inflicted ; this circumstance, however,
was by no means clearly proved.
A cry of murder was raised, the watch rushed in,
but the assassins had fled. Lord Mohun surrendered
himself, observing that he hoped that Hall had made
his escape, as he was well satisfied to be hanged for
him, and he further avowed that, to facilitate his es-
cape, he had changed coats with him.
It appeared upon the trial that Captain Hall, who
wished to marry Mrs. Bracegirdle, had conceived that
the rivalry of Montford was the only obstacle to the
success of his suit j he had repeatedly sworn that he
would get rid of him some way or other, and it was to
effect this purpose that he and Lord Mohun had ex-
changed coats and hats in the scene-room of the
theatre. That the assassination of their victim had
been coolly premeditated, there could not be the
slightest doubt. Hall had made preparations for it,
and when he seemed to doubt the resolution of his
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 237
Lordship, and observed at the tavern that he would
be ruined unless Lord Mohun attended at the theatre
to assist him by six o^ clock, Lord Mohun replied,
'^ Upon my soul and honour I will be there V
Notwithstanding this evidence, however, Lord Mohun
was acquitted of the charge of having been accessory
to the murder. The only circumstance in his favour
was the question whether Hall had stabbed Montford
when unprepared, or whether the unfortunate man had
defended himself. It was proved that his sword was
broken. However, little doubt could exist as to the
culpability of Lord Mohun in having coolly and de-
liberately planned the act of violence against Mrs.
Bracegirdle, with a determination to rid themselves of
her supposed paramour anyhow ; and we cannot but
marvel at his peers allowing him to escape unpunished.*
* "William Montford, the victim, was an actor of considerable
merit, and was also a successful dramatic writer. He was only
thirty-three years of age when he met with this untimely end.
Gibber speaks of him in the following terms : — * He was taU in
person, well made, fair, and of an agreeable aspect. His voice
full, clear, and melodious. In tragedy, he was the most affecting
lover within my memory. His addresses had a resistless recom-
mendation from the very tone of his voice, which gave his words
such softness that, as Dry den says :—
" Like flocks of feather'd snow.
They melted as they fell !"
It was to be expected that such worthless ruffians as Mohun and
Hall should have been anxious to remove the rivalry of a person
so likely to please Mrs. Bracegirdle, although the intimacy be-
tween her and Montford was such as to leave those acquainted
238 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
LOED MOHUN AND THE DuKB OF HAMILTON (1712).
This same Lord Mohun fought a most desperate duel
with swords in Hyde Park with the Duke of Hamilton.
In some law proceedings, the Duke said that Mohun's
witness had neither truth nor justice in him, to which
Mohun answered that he had as much truth as his
Grace, and challenged the latter. The seconds were
Colonel Hamilton, of the Foot Guards, for the Duke,
and McCarthy for Lord Mohun. The particulars
are not given precisely, but it is stated that the
seconds fought as well as the principals, according to
the old custom. The Duke of Hamilton received a
wound on the right side of the leg about seven inches
long, another in the right arm, a third in the upper
part of the right breast, running downwards towards
the body, a fourth on the outside of the left leg. Lord
Mohun received a large wound in the groin, another
in the right side through the body and up to the hilt
of the sword, and a third in his arm.
It appears that the parties did not parry, but gave
thrusts at each other, and Lord Mohun, shortening his
sword, stabbed the Duke in the upper part of the left
breast, running downwards into the body, as before
stated, which wound was fourteen inches long, and he
with the parties firmly convinced that no improper intercourse
existed between them. From her walk in the drama, they con-
stantly performed together, and a strict intimacy had not only
existed between them but between Mrs. Bracegirdle and Mrs.
Montfor d. ' ' — Milling en.
i
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 239
expired soon after he was put into a coach. Accord-
ing to Swift, " the dog Mohun was killed on the spot,
and the Dake was helped towards the lake-house, by
the ring, in Hyde Park, where they fought, and died
on the grass before he could reach his house, and was
brought home in his coach by eight, while the poor
Duchess was asleep/' It was said that a footman of
Lord Mohun's stabbed, the Duke, and some say that
McCarthy, Mohun's second, did so too, but this seems
to have been an unfounded statement.
Swift exhibits considerable sympathy in this case ;
he says, '' I am infinitely concerned for the poor
duke, who was a frank, honest, good-natured man.
They carried the poor duchess to a lodging in the
neighbourhood, where I have been with her two hours,
and am just come away. I never saw so melancholy
a scene, for, indeed, all reasons for real grief belong
to her ; nor is it possible for any one to be a greater
loser in all- regards; she has moved my very soul.
The lodging was inconvenient, and they would have
moved her to another, but I would not suffer it,
because it had no room backwards, and she must
have been tortured with the noise of the Grub Street
screamers dinging her husband's murder in her ears.''
The second, McCarthy, fled to Holland, but about
four years after, he was convicted of manslaughter.
Colonel Hamilton was also found guilty of manslaughter,
but ^^ prayed the benefit of the statute."*
* * Tryal of J. Hamilton, 1712 ' (Lib. Brit Museum)
f
240 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Swift tells a curious anecdote in connection with
this affair. A reward had been offered for the appre-
hension of McCarthy. A gentleman, one night, was
attacked by highwaymen, and to save himself hit
upon the idea of making them believe he was
McCarthy, the stabber of the duke, for whom the
reward was offered. Thereupon the rogues brought
him before a justice, in the hope of receiving the
reward for his apprehension, when, to their huge
surprise, he gave them in charge for the attempt at
highway robbery.
Altogether, the whole affair presents a very accu-
rate picture of the manners and customs of the time.
To say nothing of the moral depravity of the period,
"the streets were then so unsafe that the nearer
home a man^s club lay, the better for his clothes and
his purse. Even riders in coaches were not safe from
mounted footpads, and from the danger of upsets in
the huge ruts and pits which intersected the streets.
The passenger who could not afford a coach had to
pick his way, after dark, along the dimly-lighted, ill-
paved thoroughfares, seamed by filthy open kennels,
besprinkled from projecting spouts, bordered by gap-
ing cellars, guarded by feeble old watchmen, and
beset with daring street-robbers. But there were
worse terrors of the night than the chances of a
splashing or a sprain, risks beyond those of an interro-
gatory by the watch, or of a ^ stand and deliver^
from a footpad. These were the lawless raJce-hells
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 241
who, banded into clubs, spread terror and dismay
through the streets.* Such was London in the first
quarter of the last century. Add to these social ele-
ments, the nocturnal fraternities of ^^ Mohocks/^ ^^ Hec-
tors/' "Scourers/' "Sweaters/' the "Tumblers/'
whose amusement was to set women on their heads,
feet in the air, and we can imagine a picture which is
calculated to make us doubt whether the men of these
days could possibly be our progenitors.f
In consequence of this desperate and brutal duel,
a bill was introduced into the House of Commons,
for the more effectual suppression of the practice, but
after twice reading, it was lost.
Beau Fielding and a Barrister.
As before stated, the pit of the theatre, at this
period, was the constant rendezvous of the young
bloods of the day, who frequented it merely for the
purpose of insulting females, and getting themselves
involved in disputes that might increase their fashion-
able popularity, to which nothing seemed more likely
to contribute than a duel. Strange perversity, that
the same men should insult one woman and fight for
another, and that womanhood smiled approvingly on
the practice !
In the year 1720, Mrs. Oldfield, a celebrated ac-
* Timbs, * Club Life in London.'
t The reader will find much curious matter respecting those
times in Mr. Timbs's * Club life in London.*
VOL. I. R
242 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
tress, was performing in ^ The Scornful Lady,' when
Beau Fielding (the Orlando the Fair of the ^Tatler^)
insulted a barrister of the name of Pulwood, by
pushing rudely against him. Fulwood expostulated
with some degree of violence, upon which Fielding
laid his hand upon his sword. The pugnacious lawyer
drew, and gave his antagonist a severe wound in the
body.
Beau Fielding, who was then a man above fifty
years of age, came forward, and uncovering his breast,
showed his bleeding wound to the public, to excite
the compassion of the fair sex ; but, to his no small
disappointment, a burst of laughter broke forth from
the audience. Fulwood, emboldened by his success
with poor Fielding, repaired to Lincoln^ s Inn Fields'
Theatre, where he picked another quarrel with a
Captain Cusack, and then demanded satisfaction.
They went into the fields, and the lawyer was pro-
fessionally dispatched by the soldier, and left dead on
the ground.*
Ensign Sawyer and Captain Wrey.
This duel was fought at Kinsale, in Ireland, It
appears that Ensign Sawyer had beaten the servant
of Captain Wrey, for giving a slighting answer to his
wife. His master had permitted the servant to obtain
a warrant for the assault^ which the ensign hearing of,
before he could be served with it, challenged the
* Miilingen.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 243
captain to fight him on the spot. The captain, after
having in vain remonstrated with him upon the im-
propriety of his conduct, accompanied him some dis-
tance out of town, in order to gain some time for
persuasion, when the ensign on a sudden drew his
sword, and at the first onset wounded the captain in
the left breast ; at the second pass, in the left arm ;
but on the third lounge the captain ran him through
the body. He expired in two hours, after owning
himself the aggressor, and giving the captain a kiss
as a last farewell.*
A Duel for a Debt op Honour.
'^ Never lend, borrow, beg, or steal ^^ is an admirable
maxim, no doubt, for a social man, and, in spite of its
apparent sdfishness in some respects, perhaps the
world would get on all the better if it were strictly
complied with in every case. At any rate there is
ample experience to attest that many a jfriendship has
been converted into hatred, and much calamity in the
household has resulted from borrowing money. Such
was the cause of the following duel.
Lord Belfield, a baron of Ireland, had lent some
money as a debt of honour to Eichard Herberd, Esq.,
member of Parliament for Ludlow and colonel of one
of the new regiments raised at the time, and demanded
it when due. The consequence was a challenge. The
parties met with sword and pistol, in the fields (as then
* * Gentleman's Magazine,* m.
R 2
244 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
existed) between Tottenham Court Road and Maryle-
bone. The particulars of the encounter are not on re-
cord, but the result was, that Herberd received a ball
which went in at the eye and out at the back part of
the skull, and Lord Belfield was very much wounded.
Majoe Oneby and Mr. Gower.
This duel originated as follows : — It appears that a
Major Oneby, being in company with a Mr. Gower and
three other persons at a tavern, in a friendly manner,
after some time, began playing at hazard, when one of
the company, named Rich, asked if any one would set
him three half-crowns, whereupon Mr. Gower, in a
jocular manner, laid down three halfpence, telling Rich
he had set him three pieces, and Major Oneby at the
same time set Rich three half-crowns, and lost them
to him.
Immediately after this. Major Oneby, in an angry
manner, turned about to Mr. Gower and said, " It was
an impertinent thing to set down halfpence,^' and called
him ^' an impertinent puppy '^ for so doing. Td this
Mr. Gower answered, "Whoever calls me so is a
rascal.^' Thereupon Major Oneby took up a bottle
and with great force threw it at Mr. Gower^s head, but
did not hit him, the bottle only brushing some of the
powder out of his hair. Mr. Gower, in return, imme-
diately tossed a candlestick or a bottle at Major Oneby,
which missed him, upon which they both rose to fetch
their swords, which were then hung in the room, and
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 245
Mr. Gower drew his sword, but the Major was pre-
vented from drawing his by the company. Thereupon
Mr. Gower threw away his sword, and, the company
interposing, they sat down again for the space of an
hour.
At the expiration of that time, Mr. Gower said to
Major Oneby, " We have had hot words, and you were
the aggressor, but I think we may pass it over,^^ at
the same time offering him his hand ; but the Major
replied, ^^ No, d — n you, I will have your hlood.'^
After this, the reckoning being paid, all the com-
pany, excepting Major Oneby, went out of the room to
go home, and he called to Mr. Gower, saying, " Young
man, come back, I have something to say to you.^^
Whereupon Mr. Gower returned to the room, and im-
mediately the door was closed, and the rest of the
company excluded, when a clashing of swords was
heard and Major Oneby gave Mr. Gower a mortal
wound. It was found, on the breaking up of the com-
pany, that Major Oneby had his great coat over his
shoulders, and that he had received three slight wounds
in the fight. Mr. Gower, being asked on his death-
bed whether he had received his wounds in a manner
among swordmen called fair, answered, ^^I think I
did.^^
Major Oneby was tried for the offence and found
guilty of murder, '^ having acted upon malice and de-
Kberation, and not from sudden passion.^^
246 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Steble and a Beothee Oppicee.
Steele, notwithstanding his efforts to discountenance
duelling, as before mentioned, was drawn into a quar-
rel that very nearly proved fatal. • At that period he
was an officer in the Coldstream Guards, when a
brother officer communicated to him his intention of
calling out a person who had offended him, but was
dissuaded from this purpose by the powerful arguments
of Steele. Some of the other officers of the regiment
thought proper to spread a report that Steele had thus
interfered in the affair to screen the offender from a
merited chastisement, thus compromising the honour
of the person whom he had offended. A challenge
was therefore sent to Steele. He sought in vain to
avoid the meeting, but at last consented. Relying on
his skill in swordmanship, he felt persuaded that he
could chastise the aggressor without endangering his
life. The parties met, and SteeWs buckle breaking as
he was tightening his shoe, he urged this accident to
induce the challenger to desist, but to no purpose.
Swords were crossed, Steele parried several lounges,
till at last, in an attempt to disarm his antagonist, he
ran him through the body. After lingering some time
in a hopeless state, Steele had the gratification to hear
of his recovery.*
* Millingen.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 247
Lord Hervey and Lord Cobham.
This aflPair was only a challenge followed by an
apology, but it may be worth while to quote it as an
illustration of the manners of the day at the end of the
period comprised in this chapter. It is related by Sir
Robert Walpole in a letter to Mann, and occured in
the year 1750.
^^ About ten days ago, at the new Lady Cobham^s
assembly, Lord Hervey was leaning over a chair talk-
ing to some woman and holding his hat in his hand.
Lord Cobham came up and spit in ifc, — ^yes, spit in it, —
and then, with a loud laugh, turned to Nugent and
said, ^ Pay me my wager .^ In short, he had laid a
guinea that he would commit this absurd brutality, and
that it would not be resented. Lord Hervey, with
great temper and sense, asked if he had any further
occasion for his hat. ' Oh, I see you are angry.' ' Not
very well pleased.' Lord Cobham took the fatal hat
and wiped it, and made a thousand foolish apologies,
and wanted to pass it off as a joke. Next morning
he rose with the sun and went to visit Lord Hervey ;
he would not see him, but wrote to the spitter (or, as
he is now called. Lord GoVem) to say that he had
grossly insulted him before company, but having in-
volved Nugent in it, he desired to know to which he
was to address himself for satisfaction. Lord Cobham
made a most submissive answer and begged pardon
both in his own and Nugent's name. Here it rested
248 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
for a few days^ till, the matter getting wind. Lord
Hervey wrote again to insist upon an explicit apolog}'
under Lord Cobham^s own hand, with a rehearsal of
the excuses that had been made to him. This, too,
was complied witli, and the fair conqiieror showed all
the letters/'*
* Walpole calls Lord Hervey " the fair conqueror " from his
great effeminacy, which induced Lord Cobham, better known as
Earl Temple, to insult him in so gross a manner.
The same Lord Hervey challenged Pulteney for his articles
in the * Craftsman * against him ; they met, and both com-
batants were slightly wounded.
Lord Cobham, who acted so disgracefully, was nevertheless
a man of " standing " among his party, and was made a Field
Marshal in the year 1742.
Hervey was a young man of considerable wit and ability,
but most infirm health, insomuch that he found it necessary to
live on asses' milk and biscuits. Once a week he indulged him-
self with an apple. Emetics he used daily. He attracted ridi-
cule by the contrast between his pompous, solemn manner, and
his puny effeminate appearance, and still more unhappily for
him, hfe attacked that spiteful and heartless creature Alexander
Pope, who, in return, has sent down his name to posterity as
a monster of profligacy, and a "mere white curd of asses*
milk."
249
CHAPTER XI.
DUELS IN FRANCE FROM THE MIDDLE OF THE
EIGHTEENTH CENTURY TO THE COMMENCEMENT
OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The following picture of the period to which we are
approaching will throw much light on the character of
the duels it produced. The social body in France was
to undergo a total renovation and reform. ^' The long
despotism of Louis XIV. had brutalized the public
mind, and rendered it unfit to receive any generous
impressions, or to be capable of any noble reaction
against tyranny. The nation was sick of glory, and
of a magnificence which had drained its wealth. Still,
it murmured silently and moodily, as perhaps it mur-
murs at the present day, until master minds should
appear to bring these elements of discord into action.
Apathy had succeeded energetic deeds, and indolence
ushered in vice stripped of all its gaudy, attractive
fascination, and in all its natural baseness and turpi-
250 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
tude. Philip d* Orleans, Regent of the kingdom during
the minority of Louis XV,, plunged the Court into
every possible species of debauch; and the polished
gallantry of former days was succeeded by the most
degrading excesses Libertinism, in all its hideous
deformity, no longer sought the concealment of a pru-
dent mask ; but profligacy was considered fashionable,
consequently the pride and boast of its votaries. Vice
had become the reigning toUy and, where a blush was
raised, it was upon the conviction of having performed
a virtuous action. Abandoned to all the voluptuous-
ness of a profligate Court, the Regent displayed neither
authority nor energy in repressing evils, and only con-
sidered the possession of power valuable as being the
means of commanding fresh pleasures. The former
edicts on duelling were now disregarded, since the
laws were not enforced, and no punishment awaited
their transgressors. Six weeks after the death of
Louis XIV., two officers of the Guards fought on the
quay of the Tuileries in open day ; but as these young
men belonged to families of the long-robe, the Due
d' Orleans, out of respect to the Parliament, which he
dreaded, merely removed them from their corps, and
sentenced them to a fortnight^s imprisonment. This
duel had been fought about an Angola cat ; and the
Duke, when reprimanding the parties, told them that
such a matter of dispute should have been settled with
claws instead of swords.
^^ Courtly intrigues now became frequently mixed up
DUELS IN FRANCE. 251
with duelling, and the jealousies and quarrels of fash-
ionable women were the constant sources of disputes
among their lovers. The Court of Honour, consisting
of the Marshals of France, an institution established in
the reign of Louis XIV., would decline interferiiig
when any of the parties were not of high birth or dis-
tinguished rank. An instance of this proud distinc-
tion occurred in the following case. An abbe of the
name of D^Aydie had fought with a clerk in the pro-
vincial department at an opera-dancer^s house, and
wounded him. The Duchesse de Berry, daughter of
the Regent, immediately ordered that the Abbe
d^Aydie should be deprived of his preferment, and
obliged to become a Knight of Malta. The scribe, on
recovering from his wound, was constantly seeking his
antagonist, who was compelled to fight him four times,
until the Duchess brought the parties before the Court
of Honour, presided over by Marshal de Chamilly, who>
upon hearing of the condition of one of the parties, ex-
claimed, ' What the deuce does he come here for ? A
fellow who calls himself Bouton (Button), do you
presume to think we can be your judges ? Do you
take us for bishops or keepers of the seals ? And the
fellow, too, dares to call us My Lords !'*
" This Abbe D^ Ay die, it should also be known, was
* To understand these punctilious feelings, it must be remem-
bered that the Marshals of France were only called wy lords by
the nobility, being considered the judges of the higher orders ;
and such an appellation from a roturier, or ** commoner,*' was
deemed an affront.
"CA THE BO^HyCE OF LrZlLLJXG.
tiuit the low-bred clerk migtl dfprrre her of isr urn-
mour hv an untuzielT end* The triltiznal reDcmkioaiafid
xhfi Beg'ent to imprison the lover of liis daxts^tier. s$ a
pniiiiifament for having fonght a low-bam fellow, wio,
on a/'xjonnt of his ignoble condition, was dischao^ped as
ben':aith their notice. The Duchess, howerer, did not
approve of this finding of the coort; but, after pro-
curing the liberation of her favourite, pursued ihe un-
fortunate clerk with such rancour that she at last got
him hanged, thereby exciting, according to Madame
de Crequi, ^ the horror and the animadversion of all
PariH/ Strange to say, this despicable Princess died
a month after, on the very same day that the clerk was
hanged. The execution took place on the 19th of June,
and Hhe breathed her last on the 19th of July !
^^ A duel torjk place between Contades and Brissac,
when botli were wounded, in the very conservatories
of the palace. After a few days' concealment they
appeared before the Parliament as a mere matter of
fonri, and Contades was made a marshal of France.
Another duel, fought in open day on the quay of the
Tuileries, between two noblemen, Jonzac and Villette,
was also passed over with little or no animadversion ;
and Duelofl, in his ^ Secret Memoirs,' asserts that the
llogorit openly insinuated that duelling had gone too
much out of fashion.
" Duelling was not only resorted to by men of the
sword, but by men of finance; and the celebrated
DUELS IN FRANCE. 253
Scotcliinaii, Law of Lauriston, who was placed at the
head of this department, had commenced his famous
career by several hostile meetings. Howbeit, he so
managed matters as not to compromise the security
of his gambling-house in the Rue Quincampoix by
quarrels, although an assassination ultimately ex-
posed this hell to a serious investigation. One of
the murderers was a Count Horn, a Belgian noble-
man of distinguished family, but who, notwithstand-
ing the powerful interest made in his behalf, was
sentenced to be broken on the wheel. The Regent,
in this case, was inflexible, nor would he even com-
mute the punishment into a less degrading execution.
This firmness was attributed to his partiality for his
creature Law, whose bank was of great assistance to
his constant debaucheries. Madame de Crequi, who
was a relative of the criminal, and who exerted her
best endeavours to save him, attributes this murder of
what she calls ' The Jew who had robbed him,^ to other
motives, and asserts that his highnesses implacable
hostility arose from having once found him with one
of his favourites, the Comtesse de Parabere, when the
Duke disdainfully said to him, ^ Go out, sir 1^ to which
the other replied, ^Your ancestors, sir, would have
said, let us go out.'*
* Voltaire attributes a similar reply to Chalot, when placed
in the same situation with the Prince de Conti ; but Madame
de Crequi exonerates herself from the suspicion of having mis-
applied the repartee, by observing, " There once lived an old
Jew, called Solomon, who mantained that there was nothing
new under the sun."
254 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
'^ Madame de Crequi and other writers of the times
aflSrm, that duels had become so frequent that nothing
else was heard of, and desolation and dismay were
spread in numerous families. Among the victims of
this practice was another lover of Madame de Para-
bere, and rival of the Regent, the handsome De
Breteuil. It appears that the Countess was unfor-
tunate in her attachments, as many others of her
favourites met with a similar fate.
^' It has been truly said by historians, that Louis XV.
received from the hands of the Regent a sceptre
stained by corruption and a crown dimmed by de-
pravity. He found a court composed of libertines
and females of the most abandoned character. His
guides and councillors were steeped in vice, and it
would have required, perhaps, more than mortal power
to resist the pestilential influence of such an atmo-
sphere of prostitution. The commencement of his
reign, however, was marked by a display of good
qualities, that obtained for him the flattering appella-
tion of ^ the Beloved,^ le Bien-aime, an appellation far
more desirable than that of Great, which had been
applied to his predecessor. Little was it then thought
that ere long he would show himself the Sardanapalus
of his age.
" In the first year of his reign he applied himself
to check the practice of duelling, and issued an edict,
in which it was provided that any gentleman who
struck another should be degraded from his rank and
DUELS IN FRANCE. 255
forfeit Ids arms; and lie solemnly declared that he
would keep most religiously the coronation oath, by
which he had bound himself to enforce these laws in
all their rigour. But, alas for the coronation oaths !
They appear to have been, in the annals of every
nation, but too often mere formal professions. We
find, however, that in pursuance of this resolution, the
Parliament of Grenoble condemned to the wheel one
of the councillors for having killed a captain in the
army; but, as the oflFender had made his escape he
was only executed in effigy, and the arm of justice
fell upon his unfortunate servant, who was branded
and sent to the galleys.'^*
M. DE Richelieu and the Comte db Baviebe.
This aflFair, although abortive as a duel, was remark-
able as giving occasion to a meeting of the Court of
Honour. Being anxious to meet the Comte de Ba-
viere, Richelieu left Paris with his followers to waylay
him on the road from Chantilly; and, for the furtherance
of his project, obstructed and barricaded the road
with his equipages. The parties met, and high words
arose between the coachmen and the servants of both
parties, when the masters stepped out of their car-
riages and drew their swords. However, they were
^ The prince of duellists in these despicable times was the
celebrated Due de Richelieu, before mentioned — the Duke of
Buckingham of France — but who was ever ready to give satis-
faction for the injuries he inflicted on the peace of families.
25« THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
separated by the Chevalier d^Auvray, who was lieu-
tenant of the Marshals of France, and whose duties
were to prevent all duelling, and bring oflFenders
before their tribunal. Such was the case in this
instance. All the noble youth of France was assem-
bled, with their heads uncovered and without their
swords, in the hall of meeting of the Point d'SonnenTy
«
and Richelieu was ordered to make an ample apology
to the Comte de Baviere.
M. DE Richelieu and Count Albini.
The Count Albini was nephew of Pope Clement XL,
and being on a visit at the French court, was most
anxious to become acquainted with the Marquise de
Crequi-Blancefort, a lady not easy of access. Foiled
in various attempts, he consulted Richelieu, who ad-
vised him to disguise himself as a servant and to wait
upon the Marquise in that capacity, with strong letters
of recommendation which he gave him. So far the
scheme succeeded that Albini was actually taken into
her service, but soon after he ventured to undeceive
his supposed mistress by an avowal of his passion, for
which he was forthwith dismissed with ignominy.
Richelieu pretended to be ignorant of the transaction,
but the share he had in the disgraceful business being
proved, he was sent to the Bastille. On his quitting
the fortress, the young Marquis d^Aumont, a relation
of the Marquise, called him out, and so severely
wounded him in the hip that at one period his recovery
DUELS IN FRANCE. 267
was despaired of, and it was thought he would remain
a cripple.
The Comtessb de Polignac and the Maequisb de
Nesle.
Richelieu not only fought on account of women, but
also had the honour of making them fight for his sake.
He had appointed two rendezvous to two different
ladies for the same day, one at two o^ clock, the other
at four. At any rate, such was the order he had given
to his secretary, who had to arrange matters on such
occasions, but unfortunately the latter, by mistake,
fixed the same hour for both fair visitants, when, of
course, there was a scene — a denouement. The result
was a duel between the two ladies in the Bois de Bou-
logne, and they set about it as implacable rivals. The
Marquise proposed pistols, which happened to be the
weapon with which the Comtesse was famihar. The
latter, however, thought proper to break through the
regulations, and called out to the Marquise, "Fire
first, and mind you donH miss me, if you think I am
going to miss you.^^
The Marquise de Nesle aimed, fired, and cut off a
branch of a tree hard by. Thereupon the Comtesse
de Polignac exclaimed, with the sang froid of a bully,
"Your hand trembles with passion,^^ and aiming in
her turn, she fired and cut off a small piece of the ear
of the Marquise, who fell to the ground as though
mortally wounded.
VOL, I. s
258 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Richelieu was the Adonis of the day, and attracted
the eyes and won the smiles of the highest ladies of
the court. Moreover, it was merely his handsome
person that secured to him the favour of the King,
who loaded him with honours and gifts, and trans-
formed him into a " gentleman/*
Du ViGHAN AND THE BaBON D^UgEON.
Du Vighan was another fashionable tou6 of the
period. His handsome appearance was so fascinating,
that hackney-coachmen are said to have driven him
without a fare for the mere pleasure of serving such a
joli gargon. Another anecdote is related of a tailor's
wife, who called upon him for the payment of four
hundred francs due to her husband, but his attractions
were such that she left behind her a bank-note for
three hundred. Although of middling birth, he sought
to attract the notice of the King, succeeded, and re-
ceived letters of nobility — all through his good looks.
This fortunate youth was constantly involved in law
suits, wherein he always contrived to gain the day. So
successful was he in all his undertakings that the Arch-
bishop of Paris called him ^^ the serpent of the ter-
restrial paradise.*^ The name he was usually known
by was Le Charmant,
It was of course of the utmost necessity that such a
charming gentleman should be constantly engaged in
some duel, and his fascinations seemed to operate as
powerfully on the Marshals of France constituting the
DUELS IN FRANCE. 259
Court of Honour, as on the hearts of the ladies of the
court, for he was inevitably acquitted. His sword,
however, was not always as successful as his features
and manners, for he received from the Comte de Meu-
lan a severe wound that endangered his precious Ufe.
On his recovery, he had the presumption to pay his
addresses to Mademoiselle de Soissons, a young
princess of great beauty, who become so enamoured
of her admirer that her aunt was obliged to shut her
up in a convent at Montmartre, under the surveillance
of one of the provost officers. But bars and locks
could not keep out such a Lothario, and a letter and a
rope-ladder having been discovered, the lady^s family
applied to the Baron d^XJgeon, one of their relatives
and an expert swordman, to bring the youth to reason.
The challenge was sent and accepted, but the meeting
did not then take place, owing to the fatal malady of
the King, upon whom Du Vighan attended to the last.
At the death of the monarch, Du Vighan lost no
time in seeking his adversary ; the duel came off, and
he received two dangerous wounds in his right side.
Notwithstanding the severity of the injury, he con-
trived to scale the walls of the Abbey of Montmartre
to see his beloved princess, but he was obliged to
spend the night under the arches of the cloisters, the
young lady having been shut up. During this painful
vigil his wounds broke out afresh, and the haemor-
rhage was so profuse that he was found there a corpse
on the following morning. The body was carried
8 2
^60 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
home and a report spread abroad that he had died of
the smallpox, caught from the King during his atten-
dance on the royal suiBTerer. As for the Princess, al-
though she grieved pretty nearly unto death, yet she
at length consoled herself by marrying the Prince de
Cobourg.
POULAIN DE SaINT-FoIX AND HIS DuELS.
This celebrated duellist had been a lieutenant in a
cavalry regiment. He accompanied the Marshal de
Broglie in Italy, as aide-de-camp, and distinguished
himself by his brav^ery at the battle of Gruastalla. He
expected to be promoted to a captaincy after the
campaign, but being disappointed in his expectations,
he resigned his commission and devoted himself en-
tirely to literature. He was a very violent man, and
in his regiment he had done plenty of work with his
rapier. Nor did he divest himself of his martial pro-
pensities on doffing his uniform; and this was per-
fectly understood by all who had anything to do with
him. It is affirmed that the journalists took very
good care always to praise Saint-Foix above all others,
for he often declared that he would cut off the ears of
any of them who should dare to attack him, and these
gentlemen were quite convinced that he would Ifceep
his promise.*
Nevertheless, he had steadfast friends, a few literary
men who courted his society on account of his brilhant
* * Correspondance Litt^raire.*
DUELS IN FRANCE. 261
wit. He was a good sort of fellow, provided lie was
never contradicted. In public lie showed himself a
perfect master in the art of teasing, but he only pro-
voked those who seemed likely to be able to reply
sword in hand. One day, at the Cafe Procope, one
of the King's Guards entered and called for a cup of
cafe au lait with a small roll, adding, " That will do
for my dinner.^' ^^ 'Pon my soul, that's a sorry din-
ner,'' observed Saint-Foix. The guardsman at first
took no notice of the impertinent remark, but Saint-
Foix went on repeating and drumming it in his ear,
till at last the guardsman got into a rage, called him
out on the spot, and wounded him in the arm, when
the inveterate railer exclaimed, ^^Well, but that does
not prevent a cup of cafe au lait and a small roll from
being a very sorry dinner."
It was Saint-Foix who declined a challenge in the
manner mentioned in a previous chapter, quoted by
Franklin against duelling,*
One day, meeting a lawyer whose countenance had
the misfortune not to please him, he walked up to
him, and whispered in his ear, ^^ Sir, I have some
business with you." The attorney, not understanding
the drift of his speech, quietly named an hour when
he would find him at his office. The meeting was of
course most amusing, the expression of Saint-Foix
being that ^^ he wanted an affaire with him," a term
which is equally apphcable to a duel and a legal trans-
action.
* Chapter I., p. 11. -
2H2 THE ROMANCE OF BUELLIXG.
It is said that lie nerer hesitated to decline a dod
when he knew he was mnch superior to his challenger.
Oddly enonghy this desperado always denonnced dud-
ling ; snch is the logic of homan nature I
Voltaire axd the Chetalieb d« Bohak-Chabot.
If Saint-Foix denonnced duelling whilst erer ready
to practise it, Voltaire sacrificed to the monster after
attacking it with his nsnal wit and acerbity, which is
another instance of the logic of human nature.
Voltaire's ^'aflEair'^ is rather a long one, but, as
literary fighters are eminent curiosities, I doubt not
that it will be worth while to give all the details
without abridgment.
It appears that young Voltaire, as he was then, was
dining at the Due de Sully's, There was a discussion,
and Voltaire, who began life with a wonderftd degree
of self-assurance and liberty of opinion, at once " shut
up '' one of the principal speakers, who happened to
be no less a "personage'' than the Chevalier de
Rohan-Chabot. Turning to the host, the nettled
Chevalier asked, —
" Who is this young man that contradicts me with
such loud talk ?"
Voltaire replied, as the fiiture Orand Monarque of
literature and " all he surveyed," —
" Sir, he is a man who has not a great name, but
who honours the one he has."
DUELS IN FRANCE, 263
Rohan left the table in a rage.
''Happy deliverance^ if you have rid us of him/^
said the host to Voltaire, whereat all the guests ap-
plauded vociferously.
A few days after, Voltaire had the honour of again
dining at the Due de Sully^s. In the midst of the
pleasant entertainment a servant entered, saying that
some one wanted him below for a kind purpose, and
Voltaire rose hurriedly, dinner-napkin in hand, and
went down to the door, whereat he saw a hackney-
coach. In this hackney-coach were two men, who,
with a voice of distress, begged him to get in. As
soon as he got in, one of them collared him whilst the
other gave him a thrashing, five or six cuts with a
cane. Ten paces from the spot was the Due de
Bohan in his carriage, escorted by four other scoun-
drels. ''That will do;^^ said the duke, "now drive
on.^'
Of course, all that Voltaire could do in the circum-
stances was to return to the dining-room and desire
the Due de Sully to consider, as inflicted on himself,
an outrage perpetrated on one of his guests ; but, in
spite of the energy with which, we may be sure, the
young man urged this honourable necessity, the Due
de Sully peremptorily refused to have anything to do
with it, even to appear before a magistrate to depose
to the assault. Thereupon, Voltaire took leave of the
duke, and quitted for ever a house more disgraced than
himself by the insult he had received.
264 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Voltaire applied to the authorities; he sent the
following plaint to the minister of the department : —
'^ I declare very humbly that I have been outraged
by the brave Chevalier de Rohan, assisted by six cut-
throats, behind whom he was safely posted. Since
then I have continually endeavoured to repair, not my
honour, but his, which would be too difficult/'
Nothing came of the plaint, as Voltaire bitterly dis-
covered ; and finding that he could not count on the
assistance of human justice, he resolved to trust to his
own courage and resolution.
Most other young men would at once have challenged
the infamous and brutal ^^ personage /' but Voltaire
was a man of caution. He never did anything in his
Hfe without calculation. He always did his best to be
on the safe side. He was no fencer ; what a fool he would
be to challenge a fellow who might, and would if he
could, spit him like a duck or a partridge ! Voltaire
was no fool, and so he took lessons at fencing ; set to
work at the scienza cavalleresca ; and as soon as he
found he knew ^' assez^^ of the thing, and believed
himself up to the mark, he went one night to the
Theatre Fran5ais, followed by his Mend Thieriot, and
shoving open the door of Rohan's box, he said, as Vol-
taire only could say, biting, sarcastic, like a dog crunch-
ing a bone,—
^^ Sir, if no little matter in which you may have been
engaged has made you forget the outrage at your hands
which I have to complain of, I hope you will feel dis-
posed to give me satisfaction."
D UELS IN FRANCE. 265
The allusion of the words italicized was crushing.
No one could comprehend their meaning so completely
as Rohan himself, who had lent himself to all manner
of low tricks and " dirty transactions/'
The Chevalier accepted the challenge for nine o'clock
on the following morning, and fixed himself the rendez-
vous at the Porte Saint- Antoine.
Alas for all Voltaire's fencing-practice, his determi-
nation, his courage, his magnificently bitter challenge !
The wretch Rohan told the affair to his family, and
thereupon all the Rohans in existence rushed to the
palace, and Voltaire was quietly carried off to the
Bastille !
There he was kept incarcerated for a fortnight, and
only set fi'ee on condition of going to England, in the
custody of a gaUey-sergeant.
In one of his letters, he writes as follows respecting
this phase of his career : —
'^ I admit, my dear Thieriot, that I touched at Paris ;
but since I did not see you, you may be sure that I saw
nobody. I was only seeking one man, the instinct of
whose cowardice has hidden him from me, as though
he was aware that I was on his track. Besides, the
fear of being discovered made me quit more precipi-
tately than I came."
Condorcet, in his ^Life of Voltaire,' remarks that,
after aU, Voltaire ^^ saw that an enemy, who ruled as
he pleased both the ministers of Government and the
judges, could equally avoid or destroy him. He, there-
266 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
fore, buried himself in retreat, and disdained to trouble
himself any longer with revenge, or rather he resolved
to avenge himself by compelling his enemy to hear re-
peated — at the sound of the acclamations of all Europe—
the name he wished to vilify/'
A thousand to one, however, Bohan cared not a rap
about it : at any rate, he died comfortably in his skin,
a lieutenant-general.
The Comte d'Aktois (afteewards Charles X.) kstd the
Prince de Conde.
At one of those hals masques at the Opera, which have
been the occasion of many a duel, to which additional
ridicule or horror has sometimes been given by the
parties fighting and doing execution in their gala cos-
tume — the Comte d'Artois appeared arm in arm with
Madame de Carillac — both masked. The Duchesse de
Bourbon (Princesse d'Orleans) recognized and followed
them, addressing the parties in a sarcastic style, which,
though warranted by the usages of a masquerade, was
not the less oflFensive, especially as the parties were
conscious of the intent and meaning of the annoyance.
The fact is, Madame de Carillac had been the mistress
of the Due de Bourbon, whom she had quitted for the
Comte d^Artois, to whom the Duchess herself was not
indifferent. Madame de Carillac, thus annoyed by the
Duchess, contrived to effect her escape through the
crowd, when the Duchess, with unbridled fury, endea-
voured to tear off the mask from the Comte d'Artois,
DUELS IN FRANCE, 267
who, forgetting for the moment his nsnal gallantry and
the privileges of the fair sex, crushed the mask of the
Duchess on her face, and rushed out of the ball-room.
Two days after, the Duchess gave a grand supper,
and stated to her numerous guests at table that the
conduct of the Comte d' Artois had been that of a ruf-
fian, and that she had felt disposed at the time to call
in the guard to apprehend him. All the women at
Court whom the Count had slighted rose up in arms
against him ; the brutality of his conduct became the
subject of conversation in every circle, and the general
opinion was that he could not avail himself of his rank
to refuse the satisfaction that such a public insult to a
woman demanded. It was, of course, concluded that
it became indispensable on the part of the Due de
Bourbon to call out the oflFender.
Meanwhile the King, Louis XVI., ordered the Duke
and Duchess de Bourbon to attend him in his closet,
where they met the Comte d^Artois, when his Majesty
commanded that no further notice should be taken by
any parties of what had occurred. The Duke attempted
to enter into some explanation, but was instantly si-
lenced by the King.
The Duchess and the ladies of the Court, however,
were by no means satisfied with this decision. The
Baron de Besenval was sent for by the Queen, Marie
Antoinette, who asked him what her brother was to do
under existing circumstances. The Baron replied, that
he saw no other alternative than a duel ; to which the
268 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Queen replied^ ^' I am of tlie same opinion^ and the
King agrees with me ; but do you think my brother
will adopt this course V* Besenval replied^ that " the
Count was ignorant of all that was said on the subject;
but that he should consider it his duty to make him
acquainted with the public opinion^ as he would rather
see him dead than dishonoured/' adding that, ''as it
was an affair of great moment, he would previously
consult with De Crussel, Captain of the Prince's
Guards/' "Do so/' replied the Queen, "and settle
this affair between you."
A meeting was decided on ; but at the same time it
was proposed that, as soon as swords were drawn and
crossed, De Crussel should produce an order from the
King to separate the combatants ; in other words, the
duel was to be a sham, merely to satisfy "public
opinion" with a deception. To this suggestion Be-
senval refused to comply, justly observing to De
Crussel and the Comte de Polignac, who proposed it,
" Pray, gentlemen, are you going to make the Prince
play a farce ? I never will consent to such an arrange-
ment." To this De Crussel replied, that "it was
quite sufficient for the Prince to go to the ground,
and that the Sovereign had then the right to prevent
bloodshed."
The preliminaries having been arranged, the Comte
d'Artois went on the following day to the Bois de
Boulogne, attended by De Crussel, who is said to have
placed the Prince's best sword in the carriage, a pre-
DUELS IN FRANCE. 269
caution which could scarcely be necessary under the
arrangement. Arrived at the Bois, they perceived the
Due de Bourbon surrounded by several gentlemen.
Upon seeing them, the Count alighted, and stepping
towards him said, '' I understand, Sir, that the public
say we are seeking each other V^ To which the Duke
replied, taking off his hat, " I am here. Sir, to receive
your commands.^^ The Count rejoined, "I am here.
Sir, to fulfil yours.'^
After this very courteous preamble both parties drew
their swords, when the Duke observed, " You are not
aware. Sir, that the sun shines full upon you.^^ '' You
are right,^^ answered the Count. ''We had better
proceed to that wall, where we shall have more shade
than under these leafless trees.^' The parties then
placed their drawn swords under their arms, and pro-
ceeded, conversing with each other, to the appointed
spot, followed by their two seconds, all other persons
keeping at a distance. M. de Vibraye, the Duke^s se-
cond, observing that they had both kept on their
spurs, which might prove inconvenient, the seconds
immediately proceeded to unbuckle them, and, while
so doing, De Vibraye had one of his eyes nearly put
out by the point of the Duke^s sword. The spurs
being off, the Duke asked the Princess permission to
take off his coat, to which proposal the Comte d^Ar-
tois not only acceded, but threw off his own,
• De CrussePs suggestion seems to have been over-
ruled ; at any rate the proposed royal order was not
270 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
produced, and the parties set to. Several lounges
parsed between them, and the Comte d'Artois was
evidently impatient and flushed, when the Duke was
observed to stagger. The seconds, thinking that he
was wounded, interfered, and begged the parties to
suspend all further hostility. The Count gallantly
replied, " It is not for me to offer any opinion ; it is
for M. le Due de Bourbon to express his wishes. I am
here at his orders/' The Duke immediately lowered
his sword, and replied, " I feel penetrated with grati-
tude at your kindness, and shall never forget the ho-
nour you have conferred on me.'' The Comte d'Artois
then opened his arms, and the Duke flew into his
embrace.
After this harmless and satisfactory meeting, the
Count, at the suggestion of the Queen and the Baron
de Besenval, repaired to the Palais Bourbon, and made
an ample apology to the insulted Duchess.
To conclude the farce, a punishment was awarded to
the combatants, namely, a week's exile ; the Count at
Choisy, and the Duke at Chantilly.
There can be no doubt that in this celebrated duel
much is misrepresented by party feeling. The Comte
d'Artois behaved with becoming fimmess and gentle-
manly feeling, and there is not the least foundation, it
seems, for the story of a bloodless meeting having
been pre-arranged, although it is not improbable that
the Due de Bourbon was satisfied in defending himself,
without a wish of injuring his antagonist, which was
DUELS IN FRANCE. 271
the more easy, as he remained cool, while the Comit
was evidently excited. Nevertheless, it must be ad-
mitted that the whole affair looks very suspicious, pre-
senting a complexion which, as in other similar meet-
ings of modem times, no amount of argument can
remove.
There can be no difference of opinion, however, re-
specting the cause of the transaction, which affords a
vivid picture of the corruption and manners of the
times. A woman of the highest rank insults another
woman who had been her husband^s mistress, not on
that account, but actually for having become the mis-
tress of another man, to whom she herself was at-
tached; and, finally, the foolish husband is made to
peril life and liberty by fighting the man who might
have been a favoured rival in his wife's affection ! In
the contemplation of this strange perversity of morals,
it is scarcely necessary to stigmatize the ungentle-
manly deportment of a prince in raising his hand
against a woman.
This duel was one of the first affairs of honour that
occurred under the unfortunate Louis XVI. At that
epoch an apparent calm reigned throughout the nation,
but it was the gloomy, sultry tranquillity that precedes
a storm. The mind of every class of the community
was too deeply absorbed in reflection to admit of the
influence of private differences. Thus, the practice of
duelling seemed to decline, or was confined chiefly to
the soldiery. Moreover, the sword was no longer
272 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
worn as a mark of distinction in society; and this
weapon of a " gentleman,^^ whicli in former times was
always at hand, and drawn on the spur of the moment,
was now laid aside, and only songhi for with premedi-
tation. Lastly, the barriers which had divided society
into castes were gradually overthrown, and rank no
longer became an excuse for refusing satisfaction to an
inferior. The writings of the " Philosophers '^ had
begun to tell, and the process of levelling was ad-
vancing with gigantic strides throughout the nation.
The punctilio became less nice when duelling was thus
'^ vulgarized,^^ whilst a true nobility and a true gen-
tility existed, naturally separated from the mass, in
spite of opinion. The time was to come, however,
when the breaking down of all distinctions into uni-
versal equality, and the vulgarization of duelling
operated towards its cessation. For, in France, even
vice strives to be exclusive.
The Prince de Conde and the Vicomtb Aoout.
D^Agout, a captain of the guards, had been courting
a young widow of the household of the Princesse de
Conde, and had promised to marry her ; having, how-
ever, discovered that she had bestowed her favours on
the Prince, he bitterly reproached her with her dupli-
city, and retracted his engagement. The lady com-
plained to her protector, the Prince de Cond^, who
thereupon required D^Agout to resign his commission
D UEL8 IN FRANCE. 273
in his guards. That officer immediately tendered his
resignation, and at the same time requested to know
what part of his conduct had exposed him to disgrace.
To this request the Prince replied, '^that he would
not keep in his service liars and calumniators.^^ To
this brutal observation D^Agout answered, ^' Tour
Highness is aware that, when I took the liberty of
putting this question, I was no longer in your High-
nesses service, and will be pleased also to recollect that
I am a gentleman.^^ — ^' I understand you, Sir,^^ replied
the Prince, *' and am ready to maintain what I have
asserted, in whatever manner you may think proper. ^^
" Then,ee replied D^Agout, '^ I depend upon your
Highnesses kindness '^^ and he lost no time in repair-
ing to the Court at Versailles to secure some protection
in the event of a fatal result.
Having succeeded, D^Agout presented himself at
the carriage window of the Prince, who was changing
horses at Sevres, and said to him, ^^ My Lord, I come
to receive your Highnesses orders.^^ ^'Then, Sir,^^
replied the Prince, '^ at nine oedock, to-morrow morn-
ing, I shall be at the entrance of the Bois de Boulogne,
near the Maillot Gate-^e
As might be expected, D^Agout was punctual in his
attendance, accompanied by his brother. Soon after,
the Prince made his appearance, and at once placed in
the hands of his adversary a declaration of his having
"been the aggressor, together with letters of recom-
mendation to foreign Powers for protection, in the
VOL. I. T
.>7.t THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
event of a fatal issue of the meeting, which might
reuder his quitting the kingdom advisable.
Of course D^ A gout could not be otherwise than
grateful for this courteous, nay, chivalrous proceeding;
although one would think that an ample apology for
the outrageous insult would have been far more
applicable to the case, as it would certainly have
shown far more generosity and manly feeling.
D'Agout becomingly expressed his thanks for the
Princess kindness, and threw oflF his coat. On this the
Prince said, ^^ No doubt, Sir, by taking oflF your coat,
yoa expect me to do the same.'^ To which D'Agout
replied, " I have no right to demand anything from
your Highness, as I trust implicitly in your hononr,
and was only anxious to afford your Highness a proof
of mine/^ The Prince immediately took off his coat,
and swords were crossed.
The offended Captain fought with that desperate
determination which his critical position inspired, and
the Prince was slightly wounded, when the seconds
interfered and parted the combatants.
It is satisfactory to know that shortly after the
meeting, D^ Agout was promoted by the Prince to the
rank of major in his Guards.
On this occasion the King scarcely knew how to
act ; but the people viewed the duel between a prince \
of the blood and an individual of a humble rank, as
a sign of the times, and the sacrifice of olden preju-
dices to the novel innovations in manners, that gra-
DUELS IN FRANCE. 275
dually appeared to level all distinctions, while the
chivalric portion of the nation compared the Prince de
Conde to Francis the First.
The Chevalier d^Eon.
The Chevalier d^fion was bom at Tonnerre in 1728,
and had been successively a lawyer, a censor, a poli-
tical writer, a captain of dragoons, a diplomatist, and
a fencing-master. Under the cloak of the last pro-
fession, when giving lessons to the Grand Duke of
Russia, he was entrusted with a secret and delicate
mission, which he fulfilled with so mach success that
he obtained the title of secretary of embassy, the
rank of captain, and the cross of St. Louis. He was
subsequently sent to England as minister plenipoten-
tiary, to ratify the treaty of 1763.
The Chevalier d^Eon was most expert in all deeds of
arms, and had fought several duels, in which he always
came off successfully. When attached to the French
legation in London, he thought proper to give his
ambassador, the Comte de Guerchy, a slap in the face ;
and on complaint being made to the Cabinet of Ver-
sailles of this desperate conduct, it was decided that
he should be seized and carried over to France.
D^Eon, however, being apprised of this project,
sought refuge in the city, where he was taken up for a
breach of the peace, having fought with another
Frenchman, of the name of Vergy, in the open street,
and at noonday. Thus he managed to get into safe
T 2
276 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
custody in England^ and made secure from the
possibility of forced abduction to France.
One of the most extraordinary facts in this man's
career is^ that he assumed for a long period female
attire^ and passed for a woman ; and varioas are the
reasons advanced for this procedure. By some it was
Httributed to an order from the Due d'Aiguillon,
Minister of Foreign Affairs^ prohibiting his appear-
ance in France except in a female dress ; while lyEon
pretended that he had assumed this costume to pre-
serve the honour of De Guerchy, whose face he had
slapped. Others asserted that he wore this disguise
to enable the Cabinet of Versailles to throw the blame
attached to the treaty of 1763 on a woman. How-
ever, it is certain that he only made his appearance
in France after the death of both D^Aigmllon and
Guerchy; and on his return to Paris he presented a
memorial to Maurepas, the minister at the time, pray-
ing that the order which enjoined him to wear female
attire might be revoked, and the following was the
tenor of this strange application: — ^'I am under the
necessity of humbly submitting to your lordship that
the period of my female novitiate is expired, and that
it is impossible for me to become a professed nun. I
have been able, in obedience to the orders of the late
King and his ministers, to remain in petticoats during
the peace \ but that is quite out of the question in
time of war. It is necessary for the honour of the
illustrious house of De Guerchy that I should be
DUELS IN FRANCE. ^11
allowed to continue my military services; such^ at
least, is the opinion of the whole army and the world.
I have always thought and acted like Achilles; I
never wage war with the dead ; and I only kill the
living when they attack me/'
In addition to the artificial mystification of his sex,
it appears that many believed that he was really a
woman. But this also is explained by a circumstance
which is as singular as any other in his career. It ap-
pears that while fencing, he had received a thrust in
the breast from a foil; a mammary tumour resulted
from the wound, requiring extirpation ; and, of course,
as only women in general have breasts to be extir-
pated, it was immediately reported that D'fion was a
woman. The report gained credence from his affected
indifference in removing the erroneous impression, and
his repeated refusal to give a satisfactory reply to
questions put to him on this doubtful subject.
The Comte de Guerchy, whom he had slapped, was
dead ; but his only son was living, and anxious to wipe
off in D'Eon's blood the unavenged insult offered to
his family. But the Countess, his mother, justly ap-
prehensive of the issue of a meeting between the
young Count and the most experienced swordman in
the country, supplicated the minister to exert his in-
fluence, and reject the application of the dubious
D'fion for permission to doff his disguise — the only
security agaiust the contemplated duel. The injunc-
tion to wear a female garb was consequently renewed ;
278 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
and the pension of £500 per annnm granted to him by
Louis XV. was continued on this express condition.
This strange position exposed our disguised hero to
many curious scenes and insults; and having one
night involved himself in a serious quarrel at the
theatre, he was sent a close prisoner to the citadel of
Dijon.
At the revolution of 1789, D^Eon returned to Eng-
land, having resumed his male attire, and gave lessons
once more in the sword exercise, fencing in public, and
not unfrequently with the Prince of Wales, then about
six-and-twenty years of age.
It was in one of these public assaults at arms that
D^Eon met the scarcely less famous Chevalier de Saint-
Georges, in the presence of the greatest personages
of the day, and the handsomest ladies of England.
D^fion carried oflF all the honours of the day, having
hit Saint-Georges seven times during the splendid
contest.
This extraordinary man died in London in the year
1810, at the advanced age of eighty-one, when the
celebrated medical friar and favourite of Carlton
House, Pere Elysee, after a post-mortem examination,
put the mooted question beyond further doubt by the
oflBcial assertion of the manhood of the defunct.
Perhaps, however, the most inexplicable statements
respecting this man are those of his alleged amours.
According to the last writer who has recently spoken
of the Chevalier d^Eon, the fellow was not only the
DUELS IN FRANCE. 279
favourite of a royal mistress, the lover of an empress
and queen, but, most wonderful to tell, the father of a
king — our George the Fourth !* Certainly George
the Fourth was wayward enough to make it likely that
he had issued from such a rascallion, — if it ^cere not
common enough to find the best of parents, physically
and morally well endowed, giving birth to physical and
moral monsters; but there is something exquisitely
droll and strangely absurd in this inexplicable slander*
Charlotte Sophia, the wife of George the Third, was
the very model of decorum, — devout, rigid in the ob-
servance of all the moral duties, — and those who love
or admire such duties the least, can scarcely deny that,
in this queen, they contributed to a great and striking
reformation of manners, as far as such was possible in
a generation so deplorably dissolute and abandoned.f
* Favori d'une favorite, amant d'une imp^ratrice, pere d'lm
roi (le prince de Galles) ! — E. Colombey, * Histoire Anecdotique
du Duel/ p. 254.
t The mystery of the Chevalier d'Eon is not yet explained.
An English surgeon as well as Pere filys^e, declared him to be
a man ; but after examining the mass of notices respecting this
famous "he-she," as he is called in the 'Gentleman's Maga-
zine,' I think it likely that he was one of those apparently
doubtful beings termed hermaphrodites, which puzzled the
ancients. Two facts seem to warrant this opinion ; it is said
that his father earnestly wished for a boy at his birth, and on
being disappointed resolved to bring him up as such — an absurd
resolution if there were no apparent doubts respecting his sex at
the time; in 1777 a wager of £700 was laid that he was a
woman ; and it was enforced at a trial before Lord Mansfield,
when two witnesses positively swore to the fact — of course
I
280 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The Chevalier de Sajnt-Geoegbs.
This worthy rival of the Chevalier d^fion, both in
swordmanship, fashionable popularity, and wayward
notoriety, was a man of colour, a mulatto, being the
Hon of a M. de Boulogne, a receiver-general at the
island of Guadaloupe, in the French West Indies, and
a negress. What education he received is not on re-
cord, but it is positively stated that he was placed at
an early age in the hands of La Boissiere, a celebrated
fencing-master of the time. The various steps of his
subsequent rise in the world would doubtless be inter-
esting if known ; but, after all, skill, that strikes the
eye and gratifies the fancy, is rarely long in securing
patronage, both among the public and among those
who are ever ready to turn such manifestations to
profit.
His skill in arms and his numerous duels rendered
" to the best of their belief *'-— and his lordship expressing bis
horror of the transaction, but allowing the fairness of the
wager. No attempt was made to contradict the evidence of the
Chevalier being a woman, and so the verdict was for the plain-
tiff, with costs, which was, however, subsequently set* aside by
the defendant, pleading a late Act of Parliament. It was after
the decision, legally establishing his sex, and a similar procedure
in France, that he put on female attire, which he continued to
wear to his death. Curious anecdotes of him, as a " woman,"
will be found in Croker's Notes to Horace Walpole's ' Letters to
the Earl of Hertford,* Hannah More's * Memoirs,' and the
* Gentleman's Magazine.* See also Jesse's * George Selwyn and
his Contemporaries,' vol. i. p. 280, et seq.
DUELS IN FRANCE. 281
him such a favourite among the ladies, that his dark
complexion and woolly head were forgotten. He
seems, also, to have had a talent for comic opera and
music. According to Grrimm, he had great talent, was
the most skilful fencer in Prance, and one of the leaders
of amateur concerts.
The son of the celebrated La Boissiere applied to
him the words of Ariosto, ^'Nature made him, and
then broke the mould.'^ Grisier declares that *^he
was the most extraordinary man ever met with in the
science of fencing.^'
He was appointed equerry to Madame de Montres-
son, whom the Duke of Orleans had privately married,
and then Captain in the Guards of his son, the Due de
Chartres. In 1776 he was anxious to become manager
of the Opera; but the actresses and ballet-dancers,
headed by the " stars ^' of the time, supplicated the
Queen not to degrade the dignity of the Royal Academy
of Music by placing it under the direction of a mulatto !
The Queen yielded to their prayer, and by so doing
made a deadly enemy of the man, raising into activity
all the implacable ferocity of his negro nature, which
was at least equal to that of his white compeers in the
terrible drama into which he plunged at the Revolu-
tion. It was to this vindictive feeling against that
unfortunate Princess that his exertions against the
royal family were attributed. He was foremost in the
popular meetings of that period, and was sent to the
Emigres at Tournai, on a secret mission, by the Duke of
282 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Orleans, a service of considerable danger, and one in
which he would have forfeited his life but for the go-
vernor of the town, who enabled him to eflPect his es-
cape. After this, Saint-Georges raised a regiment of
light cavalry, which he commanded under Dumouriez,
whom, however, he afterwards denounced to the Con-
vention. Notwithstanding his Jacobinical exertions,
he would have been sacrificed in his turn, but for the
9th Thermidor, which Uberated him from prison.
He is said to have been an excellent musician, amia-
ble and poUshed in his manners, and of a most agreeable
conversation. His humanity and charitable disposi-
tion were universally acknowledged ; and, although he
engaged in many duels, he had generally been the in-
sulted party, and was never known to avail himself of
his reputation to insult any one less skilled in the sci-
ence of destruction. To quarrelsome and troublesome
young men he was often known to give a salutary les-
son ; and an instance is related of his meeting at Dun-
kirk, in the company of several ladies, a young officer
of Hussars, who, not knowing him, was boasting of his
skill as a swordman, and asserting that no fencer in
France was a match for him. ^' Did you ever meet
the famous Saint-Georges V asked one of the ladies.
Ay, many a time ! He couldn^t stand a moment be-
fore me !" answered the husssar, twirling his mous-
taches. ^^ That is strange !" observed Saint-Georges.
^ I should much like to have a trial of skill with vou,
•
young man. Perhaps the ladies could procure us foilS;
DUELS IN FRANCE. 283
and an assault d'armes might entertain them/^ The
young officer assented to the proposal with a smile of
contempt ; foils, belonging to the brother of the lady
of the house, were produced, and without hesitation
the hussar was preparing to shame his aged antago-
nist, who, politely addressing the ladies, asked them
to name the buttons he should touch on his adversary's
doliman. The delighted women, glad to see a cox-
comb corrected, named the number of the buttons.
The contest commenced.
'^ One P' instantly exclaimed Saint- Georges, conti-
nuing as follows : — ^' Not bad. Sir ; but. Two — Very
good, ah ! Fowr — Well parried ; but still Five — Don^t
get flurried. Sir. — Six, too wild. — Seven, and the game,
Sir V And in an instant after he whipped the foil out
of the hand of the boaster, who, infuriated by rage
and shame, wanted immediate satisfaction! Saint-
Georges quietly said to him, '^ Young man, your time
is not yet come ; you may still live to serve your coun-
try j but recollect you have met Saint-Georges, for I
am the very person who you said could never prove a
match for you.^^ The lesson was a severe one. The
young oflScer, confused, and concealing as well as he
could his offended vanity, withdrew, and never after
visited at the house.
One day Saint-Georges fell in with a fencing-master
who became very impertinent, and finally asked the
Chevalier where he could have the pleasure of trying
his skill. " Under the Arche Marion,'^ replied Saint-
284 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
Georges, "if you like; I shall be there to-morrow
morning at six o^clock/'
The fencing-master stared at him wildly; Saint-
Georges was stem ; it was, therefore, a serious chal-
lenge ; but there was no help for it ; and at the ap-
pointed hour he repaired to the spot, where he was
met by Saint-Georges, with a foil in his hand.
E71 ga/i'de was soon uttered and the men were in
position, but in the first bout the Chevalier sent his
antagonist's weapon flying in the air. The fencing-
master was rather astonished at the result, and seemed
inclined to have another lesson ; whereupon, the che-
valier made a sign to a gigantic negro whom he had
posted at a distance, and who ran up with an armfiil
of foils.
"What's all this for?'' asked the fencing-master,
with staring eyes.
'^ Only to teach you to live quietly."
And Saint-Georges proceeded forthwith to break
the whole bundle of foils qu his body.
The Chevalier Saint-Georges never found but one
fencer worthy of him, the Chevalier d'Eon, as before
stated. He was also the best shot of his time. One
of his feats was throwing up two crown-pieces in the
air, and hitting them both with his pistols.
Notwithstanding the splendid opportunities he had
enjoyed, and the talents which he evidently possessed,
Saint- Georges died in a state of poverty in the year
1799, at the age of fifty-four.
DUELS IN FRANCE. 285
Ney (afterwards Marshal) and the Fencing
Master.
Ney was eighteen years of age in 1787, and was a
simple trooper in, a regiment of hussars. He was
remarkable for his soldierlike appearance, his dex-
terity in his exercises, and his skilful horsemanship,
in which he frequently broke in horses that the rough-
riders could not manage. He was considered the
best swordman in the corps ; and on him frequently
devolved the perilous task of fighting the regimental
battles. The fencing-master of the Chasseurs de
Vintimille, then in the same garrison with his regi-
ment, a desperate duelKst, who had wounded the
fencing-master of Ney^s regiment, having insulted
the corps, it was decided that the bravest and most
dexterous hussar should be selected to chastise him.
The choice fell on Ney. The parties met, sabres were
drawn, when lo I Ney felt himself dragged back by
the tail ! It was the colonel of his regiment who had
thus seized him ; and he was immediately thrown into
the '' cells.''
As duelling was at this period punishable with
death, Ney's life was perilled; but beloved both by
officers and men, the corps insisted upon his libera-
tion; and the times were such that their application
could not well be rejected by the authorities. Ney
was consequently liberated, but the first use he made
of his freedom was to seek out his antagonist and
i
286 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
renew the interrupted contest. The parties met
secretly, and the bragging fencing-master received a
sabre-wound in the sword-arm that crippled him for
life. When Ney subsequently rose in rank and for-
tune, he sought his former antagonist, and settled on
him a handsome annuity.
■r
The Baeon de C and the Chevalier de T .
This was a very odd and murderous duel. Two
oflBcers of the French Guards, whose initials only are
given, were in company, and one of them, the Baron
de C , a colonel, was boasting of his good fortune
of never having been obliged to fight a duel. The
Chevalier de T expressed his surprise, with some
indirect allusions to his want of courage, observing,
" How could you avoid fighting when insulted V The
Colonel replied, "That he had never given offence,
and that no one had ever presumed to insult him.
Moreover, that on such an occasion he would consider
the character of the person who had wantonly insulted
him, ere he demanded satisfaction.^^
Upon this statement, the other, in the most inso-
lent manner, struck him in the face with his glove,
adding, "Perhaps, Sir, you will not consider this an
insult V' The Colonel calmly put on his hat and
walked out of the room.
The following morning he sent a challenge to his
aggressor. When they came upon the ground the
Colonel wore a patch of court-plaister, of the size of a
r
DUELS IN FRANCE. 287
crown-piece, on the cheek which had received the
blow. At the very first lounge he wounded his an-
tagonist in the sword-arm, when, taking ofl* the
plaister, he cut oflF an edge of it with a pair of scissors,
and replacing it on his face, took leave of his adver-
sary, very politely requesting he would do him the
honour of letting him know when he recovered from
his wound.
As soon as he heard that he was able to hold a
sword the Colonel was upon him again, his servant
informing him one morning that a gentleman with a
patch of court-plaister on his face wanted him below.
He descended and found his enemy, whom he again
consented to meet. They met, and the colonel
wounded him again, cutting oflF another portion of the
plaister patch. In like manner he called him out
over and over again, fought and wounded him, cutting
off pieces of plaister each time, until the patch was
reduced to the size of a shilling, when he challenged
him again, and saying to him, '^ This is the last time,^'
ran him through the body. Then, calmly contem-
plating the corpse, he observed, " I now take off my
plaister.^^
Horrible as was this chastisement, it must be ad-
mitted that a man who could so grossly and wantonly
insult another richly deserved at least something of
the sort. At the time he inflicted the insult, he little
knew that he was falling foul of one of the most dex-
terous swordmen in the land.
288 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
The Due de Beissac's Method op putting a stop to
Duelling m his Begiment.
Discipline was compromised by daily quarrels, and
the King^s regiment, quartered at Nancy, was the
most noted for the evil. The Due de Brissac was
charged to put down the practice. On the first day of.
joining the regiment, he invited all the officers to a
grand dinner. Nothing could exceed the amenity of
the new colonel on this occasion, and the suavity of
his manners and exquisite bonhomie completely cap-
tivated his guests, who could not help saying to each
other during dinner, ^' What a jolly time we shall now
have of it in the regiment V
When the dessert was served, the Colonel addressed
the officers as follows, with the blandest smiles imagin-
able : — " Gentlemen, I hear that you are all rather hot-
headed, and that afiairs of honour are common affairs
among you. . . . Don^t for a moment think that I
consider duelling a crime. ... I am one of those
who believe that swords are not made to get rusty. . . .
Therefore, continue to draw your swords as you
please. . . . Only, before proceeding to the ground,
have the goodness to come and apprise me of your
intention — let me know the case, and I will give you
my opinion on the subject, and then you may go and
cross swords if you like. You all agree to that,
gentlemen, do you not V^
"Yes, yes. Colonel,'^ resounded on all sides with
boisterous exultation.
DUELS IN FRANCE, 289
The Colonel was the first to leave the mess-room.
He had scarcely entered his quarters when his orderly
announced two young captains, the Vicomte de R
and Chevalier Armand de T .
^^ Well, gentlemen, what is your pleasure ?" asked
the Colonel.
'^ Sir,^^ said the Vicomte, " we have merely coijie to
apprise you that we are going to fight a duel to-
morrow morning/'
" Indeed ! Why, I thought you have been friends
from childhood V
" Precisely, Colonel ; we are and always will be
united by the strictest bonds of friendship/'
'* And yet you wish to fight V
^^ Certainly, Colonel, and the matter is serious
enough to account for it. You shall judge for your-
self,'' said the Chevalier. "I happened to maintain
that no one can appear at the Palace of Versailles en
roquelaure et sans poudre ;^ my friend maintained the
contrary. We took ofience thereat, and we have
fixed upon a meeting."
'^The matter is serious enough," said the Colonel,
gravely. The young men exchanged inquiring looks,
and the Colonel continued —
^^ It is evident that the roquelaure is only worn in
the morning. But who is to say when what is called
morning is to end ? The Vicomte R has as-
serted that the roquelaure cannot be worn in the first
* " In undress coat and unpowdered.'*
VOL. I. tJ
21K> THE ROMAXCE OF DUELLING.
part of the day. The Chevalier T asserts the
contrary. The oflTence is perfectly evident. Fight,
by all means^ but in snch a case you most fight
seriously, gentlemen. Remember this — a duel is only
a ridiculous joke if neither of the parties is killed.''
He then shook hands with them, and dismissed tiiem.
On the following day, on parade, perceiving the two
captains at the head of their respective companies,
he went up to one of them, saying, with a tone of
evident displeasure —
" Then your aflfair was resultless ?"
'^ Excuse me, ColoneV said Armand ; " and the
proof is this magnificent cut I got," showing his arm
in a sling.
" Humph ! A mere scratch ! And you actually
stopped at that ! You forgot that the question was one
of the greatest consequence ; a question of etiquette !
No, no ! that will not do. You must set to work
again, and one of you must fall P'
The two captains fought again, and the Vicomte
Richard received a wound which kept him in bed three
months.
During this interval several oflScers of the regiment
applied for leave to fight, but they were requested to
wait until the quarrel of the two friends should be
terminated. One morning the Colonel met the Vi-
comte taking an airing, leaning on the arm of the
Chevalier,
^^Ah!" he exclaimed, "so you have recovered, Sir.
D UEL8 IN FRANCE. 291
.... Admirable ! There must be no more delay,
you must begin the battle again to-morrow
And this time do let us have an end of it. I really
don't like protracted quarrels. '^ ....
The end of it came at last. The two poor friends
finished the matter in the completest manner; they
ran each other through, and fell dead on the spot.
The Vicomte could not make up his mind to survive
the Chevalier, and the Chevalier was determined not
to survive the Vicomte. All happened for the best.
Thereupon the Due de Brissac reassembled the
officers who were waiting for his permission to fight—
'* Gentlemen,^' he said, "you will now be able to
terminate your quarrels. But as I do not wish the
service to suflTer by this sort of affairs, I only grant
one permission at a time And it must be
understood that each quarrel shall be urged to the last
extremity — just like the one which has just taken place.''
The lesson was severe — -horridly severe, but it pro-
duced the result contemplated by the pitiless Colonel.
The officers retired silent and sad, and from that day
the King's regiment became a model regiment-^no
duels — perfect discipline !
We cannot help being horrified at the dreadful per-
sistence and inflexibihty of the Due de Brissac, thus
cutting to the quick in order to cure the evil ; but his
method was far preferable to the frivolity of the Due
de Richelieu, who had a strange idea of his duties as
chief constable. One morning M. de Marcellus, a
u 2
i
292 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
gentleman of Bordeaux, grandfather of the Count de
Marcellus, complained to the Marshal of some wretch
who had spat in his face.
'^ Low fellow ! Go and wash yourself," said Richelieu.
The deep rehgious sentiments of M. Marcellus pre-
vented him from seeking satisfaction by a duel. As
he could get no reparation from the legal authority
he fell back on Christian resignation ; but alas ! the
ignominious aflTair was exhumed and publicly bruited
subsequently at the grand assembly of the notables
in 1787. Elected a deputy, M. Marcellus was shunned
by all the gentlemen of his province ; they avoided
him as though he was pest-stricken. They openly
taunted him with the insult he had received un-
avenged, and told him that none of them would sit
beside him. At length his religious scruples gave
away in the terrible ordeal; he challenged one of
these gentlemen, and was killed.
French Actors and Actresses.
At the end of the eighteenth century the French actors
had not acquired any rise in social position or estima-
tion, but still they took a fancy to the privilege of
" gentlemen," and fought duels ; some of them, how-
ever, in the theatre, — as it were, continuing the drama
in earnest. On one occasion, Florence and Larive, as
soon as the play was ended, set to with swords, and
would have hacked each other to pieces had they not
been separated. On the following morning they re-
\
DUELS IN FRANCE. 2U3
paired to the Champs Elysees, went at it again, but
did not do each other much harm. Larive several
times disarmed Florence, and they left the ground
without losing a drop of blood.
Larive was less fortunate in a duel with the cele-
brated Talma, who wounded him seriously.
A love affair gave rise to a duel in the Bois de Bou-
logne, between a danseuse of the opera. Mademoiselle
Theodore, and a chanteuse of the same theatre.
The seconds of the former were Mesdemoiselles Fel
and Charmoy, and those of the latter, Mesdemoiselles
Guimard and Geslin. They were to fight with pistols.
The two adversaries, costumed as Amazons, were on
the point of taking aim when their lover arrived on
the scene, and rushed in between them. He made
them a most affecting speech, which, however, only
made the hen-sparrows more savage; but whilst
pirouetting and gesticulating in his impassioned ora-
tory, he cleverly managed to get possession of the
pistols, which he deposited in a wet place. The
pistols, consequently, did not go off, and then the two
rivals were induced to give each other the kiss of peace.
Numerous duels among Frenchwomen are on record.
Among the rest, one fought with swords by the
Henriette Sylvie, of Moliere, with another woman,
both in male attire. In the letters of Madame Du-
noyer, a case is mentioned of a lady of Beauclaire
and a young lady of rank, who fought with swords in
their garden, and would have killed each other had
294 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
they not been separated ; this meeting had been pre-
ceded by a regular challenge.
A duel took place on the Boulevard St. Antoine
between two ladies of doubtful virtue, in which they
inflicted on each other's face and bosom several
wounds ; two points at which female jealousy would
naturally aim. St. Foix relates the case of Made-
moiselle Durieux, who in the open street fought her
lover, of the name of Antinotti.
But the most celebrated female duellist was the
actress Maupin, one of the performers at the opera.
Serane, the famous fencing-master, was one of her
lovers, and from him she received many valuable
lessons. Being insulted one day, by an actor, she
called him out, but as he refiised to give her satisfac-
tion, she carried ofi" his watch and his snufiP-box as
trophies of her victory. Another performer having
presumed to oflend her, on his declining a meeting,
was obliged to kneel down before her, and implore
forgiveness. One evening at a ball, having behaved
in a very rude manner to a lady, she was requested to
leave the room, which she did on the condition that those
gentlemen who had warmly espoused the offended lady^s
cause should ^^ go out '' with her. To this proposal
they agreed ; when, after a hard combat, she killed
them all, and quietly returned to the ball-room. This
famous affair occurred in the reign of Louis XIV., and
the king granted her a pardon. She withdrew to
Brussels, where she became the mistress of the Elector
DUEL8 IN FRANCE. 295
of Bavaria. However, she soon after returned to the
Parisian opera, and died in 1707, at the age of thirty-
seven.
Talma and Naudet.
The great Revolution burst upon the nation. The
Bastille was taken. Duelling ceased for a time in the
ruins of the past. Two tragedians revived it in 1 790.
Talma was a partisan of the new ideas ; Naudet was
for the past or passing ; nor was he alone of that
" ilk '' at the Th^&tre Fran^ais, which remained faith-
ftj to the ancient order of things. In a certain dis-
agreement with the audience, respecting some repre-
sentation, Naudet was hissed, and Talma applauded to
the skies in their respective addresses in explanation.
After the play, Naudet gave way to the expression of
much temper, which he aggravated by giving Talma
a slap in the face. A duel-with pistols was the result.
Talma missed Naudet, who fired in the air.
Charles Lameth and Castries.
This was a revolutionary duel. Charles Lameth on
entering the tribune was saluted with the- most out-
rageous denunciations. In the midst of this tempest of
invective, Castries went up to him, exclaiming, at the
top of his voice, that he was ready to meet in mor-
tal combat all the chiefs of the popular party. Lameth
took up the glove, and resolved to settle the matter
forthwith. His seconds were Menou and Barnave.
It was getting late ; objects were scarcely distinguish-
i
296 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
able ; swords were the weapons ; they set to, and at
the instant when Lameth delivered a lounge, which
was intended to kill his opponent, but which passed
harmlessly outside, he raised his left hand to turn off
his enemy^s sword, and the point, lacerating his wrist
and entire fore-arm, penetrated deep enough to inflict
a dangerous wound in his body. As soon as the
people heard of the transaction and its consequences,
a mob rushed to the house of Castries in the Rue de*
Varennes, and laid it in ruins.
At this period single combats were considered a de-
testable relic of aristocracy and courtly corruption,
and this act of violence on the part of the mob was
called " a sublime movement of the people.^' In one
of his most eloquent speeches, Mirabeau thus alludes
to the event : — " You must establish in the empire an
implicit obedience to legitimate authorities, and re-
press among us a handful of insolent conspirators.
Ah ! gentlemen, it is for their own security that I in-
voke your severity. Are you not aware that in this
destruction, for you cannot call it the dilapidation of a
proscribed house, the people bowed religiously before
the image of their Sovereign, before the portrait of the
chief magistrate of the nation, the executor of the
laws, whom they venerated, although under the in-
fluence of a generous fury ?* Are you not aware that
this people, in the midst of their excitement, showed
* It appears that in the destruction of everything the mob
found in the house, they respected a portrait of the King.
DUELS IN FRANCE. 297
their respect for age and for misfortune, by their deli-
cate attention to Madame de Castries? Are you not
aware that the people, in quitting these premises,
which they had destroyed, it may be said with order
and calmness, insisted that the pockets of every indi-
vidual should be searched, so that no base action
might tarnish a just revenge ? Such is true honour,
which the prejudices and atrocity of gladiators can
never display/^
This is but one of the many instances which show
that general attention at the time was absorbed by the
actors of the political drama. Paris was convinced
that not only France but all humanity was interested
in the contest at the tribune, where the old world was
struggling against the strangling clutch of the new;
and it seemed evident that the partisans of privilege,
constantly beaten in the tribune, had formed the pro-
ject of ending the struggle by putting an end to their
opponents.
Such being the general conviction, it is not sur-
prising that the soldiery stepped forward, and lent
their aid to the cause of the people. The Chasseurs
of the Battalion of Saint-Marguerite made the follow-
ing resolution : — ^^ Every chasseur will attend in his
turn the meetings of the National Assembly ; he will
consider as personal every quarrel provoked with the
patriot-deputies, and will defend them to the last drop
of his blood.^^
Nor was that all. The citizen Boyer conceived the
t
298 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
valiant inspiration of taking upon himself all sjSairs of
honour brought about by the ^^ Bhicks/* as the enemies
of the people were called. He issued the following ma-
nifesto : — " I swear that the entire earth will not be big
enough to admit of the escape of a man who shall have
wounded a deputy. ... I have weapons that the hands
of patriotism have been pleased to make for me ; all
are familiar to me ; I am not particular as to any of
them ; all of them will suit me, provided the result be
death" At the bottom of this universal challenge he
gave this address, ^^ Passage du Bois de Boulogne,
Faubourg Saint-Denis." An office was opened to re-
ceive the challenges; heaps of challenges poured in,
not directed personally against Boyer, but merely to
cross swords with him. He was obliged to accept the aid
of fifty patriot collaborateurs for the business, forming
them into a sort of body-guard, under the title of the
Battalion of Spadassinicides, This was taking the bull
by the horns with a vengeance, and the result was that
Boyer and his men waited in vain for an opportunity
to draw their swords ; they were condemned to a com-
plete inactivity.
After the violent event just described, however, the
municipal body of Paris petitioned the National As-
sembly to frame a law against the practice of duelling,
and " to wield the sword of justice in punishing the
perverse individual who had shed the blood of one of
the representatives of the people, and whose crime the
capital had justly avenged. The address was received
DUELS IN FRANCE. 299
with tumultuous applause, both by the audience and
the members of the Assembly, when the member for
Angouleme, a M. Roy, exclaimed, ^^ that none but ruf-
fians could applaud such a proposal ;" for which im-
prudence he was sentenced to three days^ imprison-
ment. On this occasion Bamave made a most elo-
quent speech against duelling, but still we find him,
three months after, fighting a duel, and wounding
Cazales, another deputy.
Not only were duels avoided in these feaxful times,
but any person who insulted one of the representatives
of the people, or who acted with violence towards him,
was denounced as a conspii^tor and an assassin. This
was instanced in the case of Grangeneuve, who had
quarrelled with Jouneau, to whom he applied an in-
sulting epithet, to which the other replied, " You have
insulted me ! Are you a man of honour V — " I am,^^
replied Grangeneuve. ^^ Then meet me to-morrow at
the Bois de Boulogne, with pistols.'^ "I will meet
you to-morrow in the National Assembly,^' replied his
antagonist. — " The world, then, will pronounce you a
coward.^' — "And you a -/' on which Jouneau
slapped his face. Grangeneuve retorted with a stone,
which he picked up, and a caning, with kicks and
cuffs, ensued.
All the eloquence of these desperate madmen, how-
ever, could not prevent occasional meetings ; and the
National Assembly at last abrogated all former laws
prohibiting single combat, and passed an amnesty in
300 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
favour of those transgressors who had been prosecuted
agreeably to their enactments.
Barnave and the Negro Cazales.
This was one of the first " affairs '^ among the raging
republicans. On the 11th of August, 1790, in the
Assemblee Nationale, Oudard demanded, on behalf of
the Committee of Inquiry, that certain insinuations
of Ch&telet should be repelled. His speech was fol-
lowed by a tempest of cries. The negro member,
Cazales, shoated out that all the members of the Left
were brigands. Whilst addressing these words to all
the patriots^ he glanced so significantly at Barnave
that the latter could not help saying to the burly
negro, " If you are speaking collectively, your words
are too silly to be noticed by me ; but if you mean to
insult me personally, I will not sufier it." " I meant
it for you," replied Cazales. The infuriated patriot
could no longer contain himself, and applied to Cazales
the most energetic word in the French language, in
both its meanings. On the following morning the two
deputies met in the Bois de Boulogne. Bamave's se-
cond was A. Lameth, and Saint- Simon was with Ca-
zales. Barnave fired first and missed. Cazales took
a long aim, but also missed. ^^ Mon Dieu /" he ex-
claimed, " I hope you will excuse me !" " Oh, I must
wait your convenience," replied Barnave.
Whilst the seconds were re-loading the pistols the
two adversaries had a quiet conversation.
DUELS IN FRANCE. 301
"It would grieve me to kill you/^ said Cazales,
^^but really you are much in my way. However, I
only want to keep you from tlie tribune for a while/^
" I am more generous," replied Bamave ; " I liave
scarcely a wish to touch you, for you are the only ora-
tor on your side, whereas on mine, my absence would
not be perceptible."
After this bout of pleasant wit they fired again.
Bamave^s ball struck Cazales in the forehead, but only
produced a contusion, which was not dangerous ; his
hat deadened the shot.
MiRABEAU AND THE CoMTE DE LatOUR-MaUBOURG.
The noirs, or old party of the Revolution, not only
quarrelled with the patriots, but among themselves.
M. de Bouille fought a duel with M. de Latour, and
shot him dead.
The duel between Mirabeau and Latour-Maubourg
was fought with swords. Mirabeau received a wound
which confined him to his bed for a long time, and
when his brother came to see him, he said to him, " I
am much obliged for your visit. Believe me, it is the
more agreeable to me because you will never give an
opportunity of doing the same to you.'^
This was not Mirabeau' s first afiair. At the age of
eighteen he had fought at La Rochelle with a young
officer of dragoons, whom he wounded. At the time
when he was engaged in a divorce suit with his wife,
he fought three of the inhabitants of Aix, who pre-
302 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
sented themselves as champions of the countess^ and
ran one of them through the arm.
Camille Desmoulins and Two Actors.
Being insulted at the Theatre Fran9ai8 by two
players, Camille Desmoulins only replied to the double
provocation with a gesture of contempt ; and in hie
newspaper, or at the tribune, launched forth as follows
against the practice of duelling : —
" One may brave death in the cause of liberty for
one^s country, and I feel that I could stretch my neck
out of my litter, and hold forth my throat to the
sword of Antony. I feel that I could possess suflB-
cient fortitude to ascend the scaflPold with a mingled
sentiment of pleasure. Such is the courage which I
have received, not from nature — which shudders at the
aspect of death — ^but from philosophy. To be assassi-
nated by the bravo who provokes me, is to be stung
by a tarantula. I should have to spend all my days
in the Bois de Boulogne were I to give satisfaction to
all those whom my frankness ofiFends. I may be accused
of cowardice; but I apprehend that the times are
not far distant when we shall have ample opportunities
of dying in a more glorious and useful manner. Then
the love of my country will inspire me again with that
courage which enabled me to mount a table at the
Palais Royal, and be the first to assume the national
cockade." The poor fellow had only anticipated his
impending fate — doomed soon after to fall under the
rival power of Bobespierre.
303
CHAPTER XII.
DUELS IN ENGLAND FROM THE YEAR 1751 TO
1765.
At the commencement of the latter half of the eight-
eenth century in England, the sword was still worn by
gentlemen, and, as a matter of course, it could not
help being frequently "whipped out,^' as occasion
might require.
Mr. Paul and Mr. Dalton.
(a. d. 1751.)
The names of these beUigerents are unknown to
fame, but still the affair is terribly interesting on
account of the suspicion of foul play, from which it
was difficult to divest the transaction. It occurred on
the 24th of May, 1751, the birthday of George,
Prince of Wales, which, according to the chronicler
of the time, was "observed with great marks of
loyalty and affection.^'
This duel was fought in a house near Grosvenor
i
304 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
Square, about twelve o'clock at night. The quarrel arose
in company with some ladies of reputation, to one of
whom Mr. Dalton was soon to be married, and the
parties separated with anger, especially Mr. Paul, who
subsequently went in a sedan-chair to Mr. Dalton's
lodgings, about ten o'clock at night, and not finding
him at home, sent him the following billet^ which he
received at the tavern by the hands of his own ser-
vant : —
'^ Sir, — ^We have long been intimate friends, but
your behaviour in this affair cannot be passed over.
The least degree of satisfaction that any gentleman
can expect is all that is required by — ^Yours, etc. P.8,
I am sorry I am ohliged to send for you here, as it may
be thought wrong/'
Mr. Dalton, after reading this to his friend, hastened
home, and, in a few minutes after entering the room
where Mr. Paul was waiting for him, the servant heard
a noise like fencing, but before he could get upstairs
he heard the street door shut ; and on entering the
parlour found his master expiring, the candles put out,
and Mr. Paul fled !
The deceased had only one wound, in the upper part
of his left breast, but inclining downwards, which was
hardly capable of being received in an upright pos-
ture ; and it led, at the coroner's inquest, to a verdict
of wilful murder, Mr. Paul never submitted to his
trial, and was outlawed ; but, doubtless, in those times
the horrid affair was only ^^ a nine days' wonder."
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 806
Colonel Jonah Barrington and Mr. Gilbert.
(a.d. 1760.)
In the countiy districts of Ireland the wager of
battle was sometimes decided on horseback, after the
Arab fashion. There was a notable duello of this
description some time about the year 1760, between a
sturdy veteran. Colonel Jonah Barrington, and a
neighbour, Mr. Gilbert. Their animosities had been
increasing daily; there was an unhealthy state of
secret hostility, not openly declared, until some judi-
cious friends at last interfered, and, from a fear that
the feud might descend by way of vendetta to the in-
nocent offspring, pressed that the matter should be
cleared off in an open, honest, legitimate way. To
their humane argument, the champions, to their credit
be it said, at once acceded.
The ground was fixed to be the Green of Mary-
borough — the distance one hundred yards of race — the
weapons two holster pistols charged with ball and
swan-drops — broadsword and dirk. The engagement
had been advertised for some six months previous, and
the whole country round flocked to see the exciting
spectacle. The ground was kept, as at a race, by
master gamekeepers and huntsmen.
There was much slashing and hewing. The veteran
received three cuts early in the fight ; but, as both
wore steel caps under their hats, there was no very
serious danger to be looked for. The other gentle-
vol. I. X
306 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLIXG.
man had been pierced through the thigh^ bat not so as
to caase him serioos inconvenience. At last the vete-
ran, growing tired of the struggle, closed upon his
adversary, stabbed his horse several times^ and, with
his dagger at his enemy's throat, was proclaimed the
victor. Curious to say, the well-intentioned purpose
of the judicious friends who arranged the meeting was
happily carried out, for they became sworn friends on
the very field.*
An Irish Quartette Duel,
(a.d. 1760.)
It is on record that a curious quartette duel was
fought between Sir John Boiu'ke, of Ghirsk, and
Amby Bodkin, Esq., together with their seconds. The
practice was spoken of as very exciting; and the
little heir of the family — then only some five or six
years of age — was brought out and hoisted upon men's
shoulders to " see papa fight.'' An umpire gave the
signal by firing a pistol, but it is not mentioned in
what place of security he had posted himself. At the
first discharge the principals were slightly wounded, but
not at all so seriously as to interfere with the prosecu-
tion of the sport. The next volley, the chronicler —
with an allowable enthusiasm — tells us, ^^ told better."
Both the seconds and Amby Bodkin, Esq., were seen
tottering on the ground. " They were well hit," the
chronicler adds, with undisguised satisfaction, f
* * All the Year Bound,* May 10, 1862.
t TJhi supra.
D UEL8 IN ENGLAND. 807
John Wilkes and Earl Talbot.
(a.d. 1762.)
The quarrel between these distinguished characters
originated in words published in the ^ North Briton/
containing reflections injurious to the feelings of Earl
Talbot. Various letters passed between the parties,
and the posture of the times rendering them of na-
tional importance, this personal contest itself was
viewed with no ordinary degree of interest. The
following letter shows the bearing and determination
of Colonel Wilkes — for he was a sort of militaire as
well as a politician of astonishing pertinacity.
'^To Colonel Berkeley (afterwards Lord Bottetourt).
'* Sir, — Lord Talbot, by your message, has at last
brought this most important question to the precise
point where my first answer to his lordship fixed it, if
ho preferred that. As you have only seen the two
last letters, I must entreat you to cast your eye over
those preceding, because I apprehend they will justify
an observation or two I made this morning, when I
had the honour of paying my compliments to you at
camp. Be assured that, if I am between heaven and
earth, I will be on Tuesday eveninp at Tilbury^s, the
Red Lion, at Bagshot, and on Wednesday morning
will play this duet with his lordship. It is a real satis-
faction to me that his lordship is to be accompanied by
a gentleman of Colonel Berkeley's '»vorth and honour.
This will be delivered to you by my adjutant, who
X 2
?i »- THE EOMASCE OF DUELLESG.
^tt^eiids XL^ to Bagsbot. I eIi&II not brmg* sdt sesraxit
iritL iD€r from tlie fear of any of the parties liesDg
kn^ywn. Mj pistols onlr^ or his lordship's^ «t his
option, shall decide this point. ... I hare Lcsd
hmce^s leave of absence few ten days. — I am, Ac
'' P. S. — I hope we may make a partie quarree fat
supper on Tuesday at Bagshot.'*
Evidently John Wilkes was a fire-eater worthy of the
swaggering days of Charles II., or those of the First
Napoleon's rollicking troopers; and the following letter^
describing the whole affiur, will tend, I think, to
heighten and complete the picture of his character, as
well as give an idea of that of his opponent, who
seems to have tried his patience as well as his powder.
The letter is addressed to Earl Temple : —
" I came here at three this afternoon, and about five
I was told that Lord Talbot and Colonel Berkeley were
in the house. Lord Talbot had been there at one, and
was gone again, leaving a message, however, that he
would soon return. I had continued in the room
where I was at my first coming, for fear of raising
any suspicion. I sent a compliment to Colonel Berke-
ley, and that I wished to see him ; he was so obliging as
to come to me directly. I told him that I suppose we
were to sup together with Lord Talbot, whom I was
ready to attend as became a private gentleman ; and
that he and Mr. Harris (Wilkes's adjutant) as our se-
conds would settle the business of the next morning.
I
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 309
Berkeley said that his lordsliip desired to finisli the
business immediately. I replied that the appointment
was to snp together that evening, and to fight in the
morning; that in consequence of such an arrange-
ment I had, like an idle man of pleasure, put oflF some
business of real importance, which I meant to settle
before I went to bed. I added that I was come from
Medmenham Abbey,* where the jovial monks of St.
Francis had kept me up till four in the morning ; that the
world would therefore conclude that I was drunk, and
form no favourable opinion of his Lordship from a
duel at such a time ; that it more became us both to
take a cool hour of the next morning, and as early a
one as was agreeable to his lordship. Berkeley said
that he had undertaken to bring us together, and we
were both now at Bagshot, he would leave us to settle
our own business. He then asked me if I would go
with him to his lordship. I said I would any moment
he pleased. We went directly, with my adjutant.
^^ I found his lordship in an agony of passion. He
said that I had injured him, that he was not used to be
injured or insulted. What did I mean ? Did I, or did
I not write the ^ North Briton^ of August 21st, which
affronted his honour ? He would know ; he insisted
on a direct answer; here were his pistols. I replied
that he would soon use them ; that I desired to know
by what right his lordship catechised me about a paper
which did not bear my name ; that I should never re-
* Noted for the orgies of Wilkes and his "monks."
810 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
solve the question to him till he made out the right of
putting it, and that if I could have entertained any
other idea I was too well bred to have given his lord-
ship and Colonel Berkeley the trouble of coming to
Bagshot. I observed that I was a private EngUsh
gentleman, perfectly free and independent, which I
held to be a character of the highest dignity ; that I
obeyed with pleasure a gracious sovereign, but would
never submit to the arbitrary dictates of a fellow-
subject — ^a Lord Steward of his Household — my su-
perior, indeed, in rank, fortune, abilities, but my equal
only in honour, courage, and liberty.
" His lordship then asked me if I would fight him
that evening. I said that I preferred the next morn-
ing, as it had been settled before, and gave my rea-
sons. His lordship replied that he insisted on finish-
ing the affair immediately. I told him that I should
very soon be ready ; that I did not mean to quit him,
but would absolutely first settle some important busi-
ness relative to the education of an only daughter,
whom I tenderly loved; that it would take up but
very little time, and I would immediately decide the
affair in any way he chose, for I had brought both
sword and pistols.
" I rang the bell for pen, ink, and paper, desiring
his lordship to conceal his pistols, that they might not
be seen by the waiter. He soon after became half
frantic, and made use of a thousand indecent expres-
sions, that I should be hanged^ damned^ etc. etc. I
^
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 311
aaid that I was not to be frightened, nor in the least
affected by such violence; that God had given me a
firmness and spirit equal to his lordship^s or any
man^s; that cool courage should always mark me,
and that it would be seen how well bottomed he was.
^' After the waiter had brought pen, ink, and paper,
I proposed that the door of the room might be locked,
and not opened till our business was decided. His
lordship, on this proposition, became quite outrage-
ous ; declared that this was mere butchery, and that I
was a wretch, who sought his life. I reminded him
that I came there on a point of honour, to give his
lordship satisfaction; that I mentioned the circum-
stance of locking the door only to prevent all possi-
bility of interruption; and that I would in every
circumstance be governed, not by the turbulence of
the most violent temper I had ever seen, but by the
calm determinations of our seconds, to whom I im-
plicitly submitted. His lordship then asked me if I
would deny the paper. I answered that I would
neither own nor deny it ; if I survived I would after-
wards declare, not before.
" Soon after he grew a little cooler, and in a sooth-
ing tone of voice, said, ^I have never, I believe,
offended Mr. Wilkes ; why has he attacked me ? He
must be sorry to see me unhappy.' I asked, upon
what ground his lordship imputed the paper to me?
That Mr. Wilkes would justify any paper to which he
had put his name, and would equally assert the privi-
r
\
312 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
lege of not giving any answer whatever about a paper
which he had not ; that this was mj undoubted right,
which I was ready to seal with my blood. He then
said he admired me exceedingly, really loved me — ^but
I was an unaccountable animal — such parts ! bat
would I kill him who had never offended me? etc.
etc. etc.
"We had after this a good deal of conversation
about the Bucks Militia, and the day his Lordship
came to see us on Wycombe Heath, before I was
colmieL He soon flamed out again, and said to me,
' You are a murderer, you want to kill me, but I am
sure I shall kill you, I know I shall, by G — d ! If you
will fight, if you will kill me, I hope you will be
hanged ; I know you will.'
" I asked if I was first to be hilled and afterwards io
he hanged ? That I knew his lordship fought me with
the King's pardon in his pocket, and I fought him with
a halter about my neck; that I would fight him for
all that, and if he fell, I should not tarry here a
moment for the tender mercies of such a ministry,
but would directly proceed to the next stage, where
•my valet waited for me, and from thence I would
make the best of my way to France, as men of honour
were sure of protection in that country. He then told
me that I was an unbeliever, and wished to be killed !
I could not help smQing at this, and observed that we
did not meet at Bagshot to settle articles of faith, but
points of honour ; that indeed I had no fear of d ing,
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 813
but I enjoyed life as mucli as any man in it ; that I
was as little subject to be gloomy or even peevish, as
any Englishman whatever ; that I valued life, and the
fair enjoyments of it so much, that I would never quit
it by my own consent, except on a call of honour.
" I then wrote a letter to your lordship respecting
the education of Miss Wilkes, and gave you my poor
thanks for the steady friendship with which you have
so many years honoured me. Colonel Berkeley took
care of the letter, and I have since desired him to
send it to Stowe ; for the sentiments of the heart, at
such a moment, are beyond all politics, and, indeed,
everything else, except such virtue as Lord Templets.*
^^ When I had sealed my letter, I told his lordship
I was entirely at his service, and I again desired that
we might decide the affair in the room, because there
could not be a possibility of interruption ; but he was
quite inexorable. He then asked me how many times
* Wilkes was amply repaid for his evident great affection for
his daughter. Her filial devotedness to him throughout his
life ever stood forth in wonderful contrast to the hatred and
detestation with which he was encompassed on all sides, so that
people were warranted in thinking that, after all, he could not
be so bad, to be able to secure the pure love and affection of his
daughter.
But John Wilkes had a wonderful power of fascination, so
that, " in spite of his ugUness," he said, " he would undertake
to make a conquest of any woman in five minutes." But that
people should be able to say, ** See how his daughter loves
him !" must be considered a glorious thing to the memory of
John Wilkes.
314 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
we should fire? I said that I left it to his choice;
that I had brought a flask of powder and a bag of
bullets.
" Our seconds then charged the pistols, which my
adjutant had brought; they were large horse-pistdfl.
It was agreed that we should fire at the word of
command, to be given by one of our seconds. They
tossed up, and it fell to my adjutant to give the word.
^' We then left the inn, and walked to a garden at
some distance from the house. It was near seven, and
the moon shone bright. We stood about eight yards
distant, and agreed not to turn round before we fired,
but to continue facing each other. Harris gave the
word. Both our fires were in very exact time, but
neither took efiect. I walked up immediately to his
lordship, and told him that now I avowed the paper.
His lordship paid me the highest encomiums on my
courage, and said he would declare everywhere that I
was the noblest fellow God had ever made. He then
desired that we might be good friends, and retire to
the inn to drink a bottle of claret together, which we
did with great good humour, and much laughter. ♦ ♦ *
Berkeley told me he was grieved for his lordship's
passion, and admired my courage and coolness beyond
his furthest idea ; that was his expression. * * * I have
a million of other particulars to relate, but I blush al-
ready at the length of this letter. ♦ * *
^' I am, my dear Lord, etc. etc.,
" John Wilkes.'^
DUELS IN ENGLAND, 315
Sucli is the remarkable description of this aflFair
between Earl Talbot and the ever-memorable John
Wilkes. I have given the letter nearly entire, omit-
ting only at the asterisks matter not germane to the
subject. The characters of the men stand out too pro-
minently in the narrative to require comment or eluci-
dation ; but there were certain oddities about the afiFair
which should not be passed over. First, the barba-
rism of using ^^ large horse-pistols'^ in a duel ; se-
condly, Wilkes's precipitation in at once advancing to
Eari Talbot, before ascertaining, as the challenged
party, whether his lordship was "satisfied/' thirdly,
hi6 lordship's ending of the affair, with evident alac-
rity, after Wilkes " avowed the paper," tendering no
apology.
I am quite sure that no Frenchman would have
'^ arranged" the matter after that fashion; but, of
course, so much the better for the parties concerned,
and those who were interested in the longevity of the
belligerents.
Finally, standing as they stood, at the distance of
only eight yards, little more than the length of an or-
dinary drawing-room across the angles, and, of course,
considerably diminished by the length of the pistols, it
is quite incomprehensible how they missed each other,
if they did not fire like many a recruit, shutting their
eyes.
The following are Millingen's remarks on this duel : —
According to our modem notions of duelling, in this
<€
316 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
curious transaction one might be disposed to think that •
neither of the parties was particularly anxious to fight.
That Wilkes should have wished to sup in company
with the person whom he had offended, the night be-
fore the duel, would lead to a fancy that he contem-
plated the possibility of a reconciliation. On the other
hand, Lord Talbot, by his conduct, which was most
ungentlemanly and outrageous, seemed disposed to
bully Wilkes into a concession; and both parties
talked of killing with a view to terrify each other.
From the well-known character of Wilkes, no one
could doubt his courage ; but his refusing to acknow-
ledge himself the writer of the offensive article, which
he after the duel admitted to have been his, was a
shallow act, that nothing could justify but the insulting
manner in which Lord Talbot put the question to him ;
and most assuredly his lordship had the worst of the
affair, since he was satisfied with a shot returned, al-
though Wilkes acknowledged himself the writer of the
insulting paragraph. The frequency of the duels that
occurred in those days does not appear to have given
them, generally speaking, a character of much delicacy
or punctilious honour ; and they seem to have been the
result of fashion more than of feeling.^'
The duel of Wilkes with Lord Talbot was one of the
first that occurred in the beginning of the reign of
George III. Hostile meetings had now assumed a
different character. Swords were no longer drawn in
taverns, and other places of resort, on the spur of the
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 317
moment ; and when, afterwards, the wearing of side-
arms ceased to be customary, duels assumed a more
regular form and arrangement.
John Wilkes and Mr. Martin.
(a.d. 1763.)
•
Scarcely a year elapsed after his affair with Lord
Talbot, when Wilkes got himself involved in another
duel. In the ^ North Briton' he had given some
characteristic sketches, supposed to allude to Samuel
Martin, member for Camelford, and late Secretary to
the Treasury ; the same gentleman who was afterwards
the hero of Churchill's poem, ^The Duellist.' The
paragraph was as follows : — '' The secretary of a cer-
tain board, and a very apt tool of Ministerial persecu-
tion, who, with a snout worthy of a Portuguese inqui-
sitor, is hourly looking out for carrion in office, to feed
the man of the insatiable vulture, imoy etiam in sena-
tum venit, notat et designat unumquemque nostrumy\
he marks us, and all our innocent families, for beg-
gary and ruin. Neither the tenderness of age, nor
the sacredness of sex is spared by the cruel Scot." In
a subsequent number of the periodical, Martin is
again alluded to as ^' the most treacherous, base, sel-
fish, mean, abject, low-lived, and dirty fellow that ever
wriggled himself into a secretaryship.^
99
t " Yes, he even comes into the Senate, observes and singles
out each of us " — ^Words of Cicero applied to Catiline.
ZIH THE ROMASCE OF DUELUy'G.
These '' elegant extracts " will gire an idea cf tke
scmrilitj in rogne daring those times, widi a dad
alwajs more or less impending ; and will show what aa
immense improvement has been made among modern
political writers, without the aid of dnelling, but
simplj by the improvement of public taste and pnUie
opinion.
It was scarcely to be wondered at that Mr. Martin
should resent these horrible imputations, which he did,
of course, in a very violent and insulting speech in
the House of Commons.
Not content with what he had written and pub-
lished against Mr. Martin, Wilkes sent him the follow-
ing letter : —
'' Sir, — You complained yesterday, before five
hundred gentlemen, that you had been stabbed in the
dark by the ^ North Briton.^ But I believe you were
not 80 much in the dark as you affected and chose to
be. Was the complaint made before so many gentle-
men on purpose that they might interpose ? ... To
cut off every pretence of this kind, as to the author,
I whisper in your ear, that every passage of the
^ North Briton' in which you have been named, or
alluded to, was written by your humble servant,
'^ John Wilkes/'
To this letter Mr. Martin returned the following
answer : —
'' Sir, — As I said in the House of Commons yester-
day, that the writer of the * North. Briton,' who had
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 319
stabbed me in the dark was a cowardly as well as a
malignaiit scoundrel, and your letter, of this morning's
date, acknowledges that every passage of the ^ North
Briton ^ in which I have been named, or even alluded
to, was written by yourself, I must take the liberty to
repeat that you are a mahgnant and infamous scoundrel,
and that I desire to give you an opportunity of show-
ing me whether the epithet of cowardly was rightly
applied or not.
'^ I desire that you may meet me in Hyde Park im-
mediately, with a brace of pistols each, to determine
our difference. I shall go to the Ring in Hyde Park,
with my pistols so concealed that nobody may see
them ; and I will wait in expectation of you for one
hour. As I shall call in my way at your house, to de-
liver this letter, I propose to go from thence directly
to the Ring in Hyde Park ; from whence we may pro-
ceed, if it be necessary, to any more private place.
And I mention that I shall wait an hour in order to
give you the full time to meet me. — I am. Sir, etc.,
"Samuel Martin .''
The tenor of this challenge infers the belief of the
writer that it would take a great deal to make John
Wilkes fight in earnest ; and that he was determined
to get him out if he possibly could. This must have
been Wilkes's conviction at its reception, and he must
have felt that he had to do with a different sort of
'f feUow '' to Earl Talbot. He went.
When the gentlemen met in Hyde Park, they walked
320 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
together a little while, to avoid some company which
seemed coming up to them. They brought each a pair
of pistols. When they were alone, the first fire was
from Mr. Martin's pistol, which missed Wilkes, whose
pistol only flashed in the pan. They then each took
one of the remaining pistols. Wilkes missed; but
the ball of Mr. Martin's pistol lodged in Wilkes's
belly. He bled immediately very much. Mr. Martin
came up and desired to give him all the assistance in
his power. Wilkes replied that Mr. Martin had be-
haved like a man of honour — that he was killed — and
insisted on Mr. Martin making his immediate escape ;
adding, that no person should know from him how the
affair happened. Upon this they parted. Wilkes was
carried home, but would not tell, as he had promised,
any circumstance of the case until it was perfectly
known. He only said to the surgeon that it was an
affair of honour. The following day, Wilkes imagin-
ing himself in the greatest danger, returned to Mr.
Martin his letter, that no evidence might appear
against him, and insisted upon it with his own relatives,
that, in case of his death, no trouble should be given
to Mr. Martin, for he had behaved as a man of honour,
thus making amends for his previous ungentlemanly
conduct.
Wilkes was carried home in a chair. Dr. Brock-
lesby and Mr. Graves, surgeon, were immediately sent
for. Mr. Graves extracted the ball, which first struck
Wilkes's coat button, entered his belly about half an
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 321
incli below the navel, and sank obliquely on the right
side, towards the groin, but did not penetrate the ab-
domen. It was extracted from behind.
When Wilkes was able to write, he sent notice by
letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons of the
condition of his health. The result was to Wilkes one
of the greatest honours ever paid by the House to any
man. The House of Commons made the foUowing
order : — " That Dr. Heberden, physician, and Mr.
Ca3sar Hawkins, one of His Majesty^s sergeant-sur-
geons, be desired to attend John Wilkes, Esq., from
time to time, at proper intervals, to observe the pro-
gress of his cure ; and that they, together with Dr.
Brocklesby and Mr, Graves, do attend this House, to
report their opinion thereupon, on the 19th of January
next, in case the said John Wilkes, Esq., be not then
able to attend at his place.^^ This order was made on
the 16th of December, 1763, exactly a month after
the duel.
The order was sent by command of the Speaker to Dr.
Heberden, who sent it to Dr. Brocklesby, Wilkes^ s phy-
sician, with a letter, desiring to kn,ow when he might
attend the latter in a visit to Wilkes. Dr. Brocklesby
sent the order of the House, with Dr. Heberden^s
letter, to Wilkes, and requested him to appoint a time
when they might wait on him. Wilkes sent a polite
card to Dr. Heberden, saying that he was so well satis-
fied with the attention and skill of Dr. Brocklesby and
Mr. Graves, that he did not wish to see Dr. Heberden
VOL. I. Y
i
322 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
for some weeks. He sent a similar card to Mr.
Hawkins.*
Immediately after the duel Mr. Martin proceeded
to Paris ; and it is satisfactory to know that when
Wilkes, on his recovery, visited that city, notes and a
friendly visit were exchanged between them.
The reader will probably have remarked that this
duel was fought without seconds ; therefore, the con-
duct of Wilkes in his hour of peril and subsequently,
is much to his credit, and deserves the highest ap-
proval. At the same time, it cannot be considered
more than was absolutely due to the man whom he had
so defiantly and stupidly provoked, after virulently
attacking him anonymously, both directly and by
allusion.
The fearful result must have been a warning and a
'^ caution ^^ to the malignant scribes of the day, and
may serve as a memorial for all times to those who,
shielded by their anonymity, should never forget the
fate of John Wilkes, with a ball in his belly.
Doubtless, however, it was, on the whole, worth a
shot in the belly to receive such an honour as the
House of Commons vouchsafed to him; the moral of
which is, that there is no knowing what " the House,''
or a ^' Party '^ in it, will do for a master or a favourite.
* The officious interference of the Speaker on this occasion
was evidently offensive to the professional character, of Dr.
Brocklesby and Mr. Graves ; and Mr. Wilkes, by his beha-
viour, conveyed a severe censure on his conduct and that of the
House ; but of course it was merely a political demonstration.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 323
It is the same with Kings, Queens, and Emperors, all
the world over.
Mr. Martinis conduct in this transaction had been
highly honourable ; but the ^^pubHc,^^ which then adored
Wilkes, was so much exasperated at the danger to
which he had been exposed, that no credit was given
to the spirit which his antagonist had displayed. On
the contrary, it was remarked that Mr. Martin had
taken no notice of the objectionable passage in the
* North Briton' until about eight months after the
pubhcation, and that in so public and official a manner
before the House as almost to demand an interference.
He was also accused of having during that period prac-
tised every day at a target, Sundays not excepted ; and
also with not having returned Wilkes's letter till a
month after the duel, with a view, as it was suggested,
had Wilkes speedily recovered, of making use of it in
evidence of his being concerned in the ^ North Briton.'
These aspersions were probably part and parcel of .the
political rancour of the times.
These were not the only instances in which Wilkes
imperilled his life by his political and editorial out-
pourings. He had not been long in Paris after his re-
covery when a Scotch captain, of the name of Charles
John Forbes, called him out, as the writer of several
articles in the ^ North Briton ' against the dignity of
Scotland. Wilkes pleaded other engagements of the
same nature^ but expressed his willingness to give him
satisfaction as soon as they were disposed of. The
Y 2
324 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
captain, in a wild manner, insisted upon an immediate
meeting ; but not being able to find a second, or any
one to vouch for his being a gentleman, as Wilkes
seems to have i^ther cautiously required, the political
hero declined accepting the challenge. The affair com-
ing to the ear of the police, the parties were put on
their parole not to fight within the French dominions.
Hereupon Wilkes seems to have become quite chival-
rous, and waiving his doubts about the gentility of the
redoubtable Scot, he offered to meet him in Flanders j
in any country in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America !
Soon after the return of Wilkes to London, Captain
Forbes appeared there, with a view, as it was sus-
pected, of fighting with him ; but the Ministry, upon
getting notice of the arrival and intention of the Scot,
very prudently caused it to be intimated to him that
his presence could not but be very disagreeable, upon
which the doughty champion of Auld Reekie thought
proper to leave the kingdom, and afterwards entered
the Portuguese service a desperate adventurer.
Two Irish Brothers.
(i..D. 1763.)
A duel was fought in 1763 between two brothers,
Irish gentlemen, in Kensington Gravel Pits, in which
one received so dangerous a wound that his Hfe was
despaired of. The quarrel arose out of the barbarous
treatment of a sister by one of her brothers, she having
married an officer against the wishes of her family.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 325
The Eeverend Mr. Hill and Cornet Gardiner.
(a.d. 1764.)
This duel took place in Epping Forest. Gardiner
was a comet of the Carabineers, and Mr. Hill was
chaplain of Bland^s Dragoons. The latter received a
wound of which he died two days after.
The reporter of this affair adds the following notice
of the reverend gentleman : —
^' Hill was an Irish gentleman, of good address, great
sprightliness, and possessed of an excellent talent for
preaching j but he was of rather too volatile a turn for
his profession.^'
Lord Kilmaurs and a French Officer.
(a.d. 1765.)
This duel occurred at Marseilles. Lord Ealmaurs,
eldest son of the Earl of Glencairn, was one of the
best-natured persons in the world, but had the mis-
fortune to be rather deaf; and being one evening at
the play, he talked rather loud to the person who sat
next to him, as people under the misfortune of deaf-
ness generally do. This happened to offend a French
oflScer in the same box, who gave the usual " Pray be
quiet '^ to his lordship, the French equivalent for which
he repeated several times, of course without Lord Kil-
maurs' hearing it. Upon this, our oflBcer, with a
fierce look, shouted aloud Taisez-vous, ^^Hold your
tongue,'' a most insolent reprimand anywhere, but
#
\
826 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
especially in France. His lordship happened ta hear
this, and observed the haughty air which accompanied
the expression ; he therefore made as sharp a reply as
it deserved, ^^ That as the officer had no right to com-
mand silence there, he would show his contempt for
his insolence by talking still louder,^' which he accord-
ingly did. The officer soon after left the box, and as
his lordship's ill star would have it, he left the box
also, and went into another, to which the same officer
happened to have retreated, but quite unintentionally
and without the least thought of what had passed.
Looking about him on entering the box, he cast his
eyes on the officer without recollecting him. It seemed
like bravado, and the Frenchman, fired with resent-
ment, ran close up to him, saying, "What do you
mean by staring at me V Lord Kilmaurs did not
repeat the usual reply in such cases that " a cat may
stare at a king,'' but he said firmly that he " thought
he might look at anybody." To which the French-
man in a rage exclaimed, he "was not to be so treated
with impunity," and with the words, " come along,"
he dragged his lordship down into the street, and
struck him on the shoulder with his naked sword.
Upon this, the deaf lord drew his sword gallantly,
made a pass or two, but was run through the body,
the officer's sword coming out at his shoulder-blade.
Those familiar with this gay and eastern port can
fancy that scene in the open jplace hard by the Gane-
biere, with the lighted cafes — ^not yet were the days
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 327
of the gorgeous and fantastic Cafe Turc — ^and the
coloured awnings from the windows fluttering in the
air, and the great Mediterranean rolling up to the
shore a few yards away. Shrieks for the watch, a
crowd pouring fresh from the parterre, gathering
round, and the Marquis de Pacquigny, at the head of
his guard, hurrying up to the spot where the poor
Englishman was lying. He was gasping for breath,
choking for want of air, while the crowd, with the
stupidity of all crowds, pressed in still closer upon
him. But the French guard made a ring round him,
and saved his life for once. He was still, however,
gasping and struggling there, when a surgeon, who
had been at the play, came up, slit open the collar of
his shirt, had him lifted up, and some water given to
him. He was all but dead, and could not speak ; but,
wonderful to relate, in three days was perfectly well,
or at any rate out of danger.
The French officer took post immediately into the
Pope^s dominions at Avignon, and a short detail of the
affair was sent to the British ambassador at Paris, re-
ferring it entirely to his Excellency to manage the
matter as he thought proper, and he settled it accord-
ingly by allowing it to drop as quietly as possible;
the affair having been the result of a series of mis-
takes, which no one could regret more keenly than the
officer whose sword was so improperly employed.
During the Peninsular war a similar calamity re-
sulted from a mistake still more ludicrous on the part
828 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
of one of the fighters, an Irish oflBicer. One day an
Irish oflBicer came up to his comrades announcing that
he had just seen " a fine field of anchovies" A loud
burst of laughter was the consequence, after which one
of the oflScers, an Englishman, said, ''Why, it beats
Bruce and Miinchausen hollow V
The Irishman was highly indignant at the reception
of his piece of information, and singled out the speaker
for his vengeance.
" Sir, I wish you to know that I am not to be
laughed at with impunity. I demand instant satis-
faction," he said, and walked oflT indignantly, request-
ing one of his gallant compatriots to attend him.
All eflforts at pacification were made in vain ; a meet-
ing had to take place. At the first fire the English*
man dropped seriously wounded, and at the instant
the Irishman rushed up to him, and with frantic ex-
pressions of regret, exclaimed, " Ah ! sure, it was a
field of cajpers I meant !" He had only just become
conscious of his mistake.
Lord Townshend and Lord Bellamont.
(a.d. 1773.)
The following duel was, perhaps, quite as ^' Irish " as
the preceding; it occurred in the year 1773, and was,
indeed, a model diflSculty. As an " aflTair of honour,"
arising out of no vulgar incidents of assault and bat-
tery, or strong personal language, as one negotiated
through all its stages with a rare delicacy, and finally.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 32d
as one brouglit to a satisfactory issue upon the fields it
takes rank among the highest on record. As exhibit-
ing the supremest niceties which then regulated the
code of honour among Irishmen^ it deserves our care-
ful study. The details of this famous transaction,
which filled the newspapers of the time, were some-
thing in this wise : —
Lord Townshend was Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland,
lived in the Castle of Dublin, received all the nobility
and " jontry^^ at levees and *^ drawn-rooms,^' and was
sprinkled copiously with ^^ excellency/' and other pro-
consular adulation. One morning came the Earl of
Bellamont, — and note how melodious and romantic
these Irish titles are, — craving audience, in company
with other postulates. To him presently enters an
aide-de-camp with word that he, the Earl, need not
wait, for that his Excellency would not be at leisure to
see him that day ; and then, turning to the other par-
ties, bade them wait, as his Excellency would see them
presently. No doubt this speech was flavoured with
the true ante-room hauteur, and delivered about as of-
fensively as it conveniently could. " Then,'' said the
Earl of Bellamont, " his Excellency will be pleased to
ascertain at what time he will see me. I have already
waited several times by appointment, and have been
sent away each time." To him presently the aide-de-
camp returns with a fresh message, that the thing was
impossible, and that he should come on Wednesday,
which was the day for military matters. " Sir," said
830 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
the Earl, "you will be good enough to inform his
Excellency that, as a peer of the realm, I have a right
to audience. But, if his Excellency does not know
what he owes to me, I also know what I owe to my-
self, and therefore will not wait upon him here or
elsewhere/'
This last assurance was a mistake, for by-and-by
his Excellency comes to London, and after some twelve
days is waited on by another earl — ^Dr. Johnson's
Lord Charlemont — on the part of the Earl of Bellas
mont. This nobleman commenced matters by re-
questing permission to read a statement on the part
of his noble friend, which was at once accorded. No-
thing could be in better taste than this document, or
more graciously worded; it even commenced with a
handsome acknowledgment: — "I wait on your lord-
ship,'^ read the " elegant Charlemont,'' as Lord Ma-
caulay calls him, " first to return your Lordship thanks
for the recommendation to the King with which you
honoured him, and for which it was his intention to
have thanked you in person." He then apologizes
for not waiting on him earlier, but he felt a reluctance
to break in upon him when he would be engaged
giving an account of his province to the King. He
then recapitulated all the details of the scene at the
castle ; stated that Lord Bellamont had resigned his
commission in his Majesty's service, in order that he
might with more propriety proceed in this delicate
matter without being restrained by duty.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 331
Poor Lord Townshend, who had no doubt forgotten
all about the transaction, then asked what apology
Lord BeUamont required ? Upon which the '^ elegant
Charlemont/^ prepared at all points, began to read,
" The only apology that the nature of the affront will
admit of, is that of asking Lord Bellamont^s pardon/'
It was added, that there was no wish to hurry his
Lordship, but that the answer would be expected at
least one day before his Lordship left town. Lord
Townshend replied, ^^ I cannot ask pardon, as it would
be an acknowledgment of an offence I never intended/'
But the two Irish noblemen had ^^ drawn the plead-
ings '' between them too skillfully to admit of any
loophole. "I am not at liberty,'' said the elegant
Charlemont, ^^ to take back any answer to Lord BeUa-
mont than that your lordship begs his pardon, or that
your lordship desires to take time to consider it. I
therefore entreat your lordship to reflect before you
lay me under the absolute necessity of delivering
another message to your lordship, which Lord BeUa-
mont sends with the extremest regret, and which I
shall deliver with equal reluctance." Lord Townshend
having persisted in his refusal, Lord Charlemont then
read the foUowing article : — ^^ I am enjoined by Lord
BeUamont to state to your lordship, that he considers
you divested of every principle that constitutes the
character of a man of honour"
This severe language was no doubt deUvered with
the sweetness and affability of which the accomplished
332 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING,
nobleman was capable. The situation, however, was
getting to be grave, so Lord Townshend asked per-
mission to call in a friend, and presently arrived
Colonel Fraser. He then requested that the last
passage might be read over again, for the benefit of
the new comer, which was done. Then Lord Towns-
hend proposed intrusting Lord Charlemont with a
reply to carry back to Lord Bellamont. This was
declined, the skilful diplomatist pleading that his in-
structions were to receive no message, but that such
must come through a channel of his Lordship's own
providing.
This took place on Christmas-Eve ; and at half-past
eleven on Boxing-Night — ^an appropriate festival — ^a
letter was left at Lord Bellamont's, in Curzon Street,
from Viscount Ligonier, politely requesting to know
when it would be convenient to his lordship to receive
a message from Lord Townshend, with which he
should have the honour of charging himself. In con-»
elusion, he had " the honour to be,
" My Lord,
^^ Your Lordship's most
" Obedient and most humble servant,
^^ Ligonier.''
To this Lord Bellamont replied that same night
that he should be at home the whole of the next day.
Accordingly, on Sunday morning at half-past eleven
o'clock, ^^Lord Viscount Ligonier" arrived, and was
about delivering his message, when Lord Bellamont
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 333
interfered^ and hoped he might have permission to
introduce his friend Lord Charlemont^ for^ as Lord
Townshend had called in his friend Colonel Fraser^
to hear himself described in no very complimentary-
language^ it was only equitable that he should have
the same privilege. Lord Charlemont then came in^
and all preparations being now duly made^ ^^Lord
Viscount Ligonier ^' began to deliver his terrible mes-
sage. ^^ What will your Lordship say when^ notwith-
standing the force of this message, I am authorized to
assure your lordship, that Lord Townshend never
meant to oflfend you ?" No doubt the Irish noblemen
were a little staggered by this announcement, and
after a pause, during which gloom and disappointment
gathered upon their faces. Lord Bellamont said, ^^I
confess, my Lord, this is more than I expected. But
since Lord Townshend^s first care is to justify his
intention towards me, and end his present situation,
let him do it in such a manner as to justify me in
releasing him fnmi that situation. The apology your
lordship has delivered is not yet suflSicient.^' Then
Lord Ligonier begged permission to return to his
principal ; and by-and-by came back with another
apology, shaped more satisfactorily, in which he re-
peated that he never had meant to offend, and was
sorry, generally, that the business had occurred.
This last ^^ article ^^ was surely sufficient for the
noble lord, for it made him play penitent for what he
owned to having known nothing of. But the insati-
S34 THE ROMANCE OF DUELLING.
able Irish noblemen were not to be balked. The Earl
of Bellamont now requested permission to send for a
fourth actor in the piece, who had not as yet " come
on/^ but who was to figure, he said, in the responsible
function of his ^^ second in the field'' — ^namely. Lord
Ancram. Lord Charlemont's powers, it would appear,
did not stretch beyond that of pacificator and diplo-
matist ; the new negotiator had sterner duties. Ac-
cordingly, Lord Ancram presented himself. The ori-
ginal expression of regret, together with its amend-
ment, was read over to him, considered gravely, and
pronounced satisfactory. A wonderful instance of
abnegation on the part of the new negotiator, con-
sidering that it was a virtual renunciation of his new
office and powers. The atonement oflfered was almost
too complete to be satisfactory. The very handsome-
ness of the apology disturbed him. There should at
least have been qualification and protocoUing. There
may have been a snake hidden in the grass. So, ou
the whole, the noble earl requested permission to
retire to an adjoining chamber to think the matter
over. Presently he reappeared with an instrument
drawn up carefully, embodying the apology given, and
framed with great legal nicety. He presented this with
some mistrust, as though he were doing something
prejudicial to his own interest, but generously said
he would not insist on this exact shape of words.
Lord Ligonier, however, accepted it, took it with him,
and went his way home to his principal.
DUELS IN ENGLAND. 335
This affair of honour may be said to have been thus
fetr happily piloted through all its stages ; and, though
some nice perceptions may consider it to have been
strictly an affair of honour spoiled, and, like abortive
actions-at-law, to have gone off on a technical point,
still it reflected credit on all the parties concerned.
No doubt my Lord Townshend, thinking the business
over, was not quite pleased with the gentle and sub-
missive part he had been made to play in the matter ;
but it was not fated to end in this lame and prosaic
fashion. Awkward versions of the arrangements
began to be whispered about the clubs. Therefore,
when about three weeks afterwards, a paper was ten-
dered to my Lord Ligonier for signature, embodying a
version of the whole transaction, he gladly seized the
opportunity of protesting against that version, and
gave this very remarkable explanation ; — Who would
imagine that the visit of ^^ Lord Viscount '^ Ligonier, on
Sunday morning, was for the express purpose of
challenging Lord Bellamont for the forcible and de-
preciatory opinion which Lord Charlemont read out ?
Who could suppose that he had been instructed pri-
marily to call the noble Earl to account, and that the
apologetical disclaimers of any intention to offend
were mere prefatory matter ? Yet this is Lord Ligo-
nier^s version. When he found this overture so well
received, he thought it possible that the affair might be
patched up in a conciliatory way. Still it is mentioned
that he returned to his principal, and got him to
aiuC pv:: a'.'5i li soM«*^sKi:iL '.if lae -hest^ iitrs it "ne
'soMh. 4A r» ^rv>*ii«L -miu^ » -i*:ii Terr ^finsiissiE
*ryl « ^urf^^rz,"^ \jsiLxrj^:^ ^urra^pA^ Tie jit^t? ic lii
r/'rly^fid \\skf\\h\ff0OH Yields^ I»rd Betl^aK^ii cerz^r i^-
%^u\tA \/r *n Imh geDtk^uftn, the Hon. Mr. I»EZ:c:
ly/fd T'/irri*hCT]id br I»rd Visecmiit Lfgoiaer- T^
Ktfirf '^ lM\skXtifmt wtM dentined to be the snffenfr. f :r
Uh rriiJiie^l hin adverwuy, who succeeded in lodgir^ tfs
\fH\\ in the fl/^hjr part of the EarPs groin. He w&s
\$\s94'aA m a cr^a^;h, but the pain of the wound was such
that \tit \ihA to be moved to a sedan-chair. The sur-
\ti'.ouH were lorjfjf in finding the ball^ and^ after a doubt-
ful niniff^Ui, he was pron6unc<?d out of all danger, and
finally r<j<;overed.* Never, however, was a fate more
tloMarvisd than that of Lord Bellamont.
♦ * All the Year Bound,' May 10, 1862.
k
END OF VOL. I.
miNTKIt BY J. K. TAYLOR AMU CO., LITTLB QUXEM ST&EBT, LINCOLN'S INK FIBLD&.
-^